if_o he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o nod_v and_o point_n at_o it_o with_o his_o finger_n as_o for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o by_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o 20._o time_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o also_o pronounce_v to_o be_v insathanize_v supersathanize_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o the_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n and_o a_o thousand_o time_n as_o bad_a by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n himself_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o you_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n he_o show_v that_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o reprehend_v the_o mannet_n &_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n perchance_o will_v have_v blame_v he_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o charity_n and_o discretion_n but_o also_o to_o cry_v as_o he_o do_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o church_n unite_v with_o it_o for_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v he_o in_o some_o case_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n whereof_o will_v follow_v this_o strange_a position_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n in_o some_o occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n whereunto_o this_o crier_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n must_v have_v think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n luther_n of_o the_o absurdity_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o already_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a and_o absurd_a be_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o himself_o infer_v that_o any_o bishop_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v any_o other_o bishop_n for_o example_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n have_v authority_n to_o visit_v and_o reform_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o the_o dalmatian_a shall_v judge_n &_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v so_o expedient_a but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o new_a devise_n be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it have_v all_o this_o while_n take_v up_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o reader_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fear_v at_o length_n to_o be_v discover_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o to_o pay_v his_o reader_n with_o such_o money_n as_o he_o receive_v of_o those_o that_o hire_v he_o to_o play_v the_o episcopal_a doctor_n on_o your_o side_n the_o mountain_n but_o i_o think_v you_o will_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o false_a sound_n what_o coin_n it_o be_v be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o any_o currant_n proof_n as_o fate_n voi_fw-it from_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n for_o thus_o he_o reason_v all_o bishop_n together_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n cyprian_a therefore_o every_o bishop_n in_o particular_a have_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a court_n under_o the_o king_n therefore_o every_o officer_n in_o particular_a have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a court_n under_o the_o king_n or_o thus_o all_o the_o britan_n together_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o every_o britain_n in_o particular_a be_v lord_n over_o all_o britain_n which_o miserable_a argument_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v in_o this_o pitiful_a manner_n every_o bishop_n may_v counsel_v help_v &_o succour_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o church_n or_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o other_o church_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v every_o man_n may_v help_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n over_o his_o neighbour_n or_o the_o servant_n over_o his_o master_n but_o let_v pass_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o use_n he_o have_v forget_v how_o to_o argue_v let_v he_o show_v you_o but_o one_o ancient_a father_n that_o ever_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o cathedral_n doctrine_n or_o erroneous_a decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o holy_a or_o laudable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o give_v sentence_n against_o any_o other_o of_o his_o colleague_n depose_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o or_o call_v he_o iuridical_o to_o make_v his_o defence_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o general_a authority_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v believe_v this_o insolent_a intruder_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o subject_n yourself_o unto_o he_o beside_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o heretofore_o he_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o pretend_v be_v now_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dioscorus_n or_o eutiches_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o their_o time_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o s._n cyprian_n not_o presume_v to_o judge_v write_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o he_o can_v pretend_v which_o those_o heretic_n may_v not_o likewise_o allege_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o confess_v that_o by_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o take_v from_o he_o again_o quia_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la alter_fw-la because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n another_o have_v receive_v his_o bishopric_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o cry_v be_v lawful_o depose_v from_o his_o bishopric_n more_o than_o the_o other_o have_v who_o do_v lawful_o succeed_v he_o and_o why_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o be_v a_o excommunicate_a heretic_n more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v a_o approve_a catholic_a for_o if_o he_o pretend_v either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o heretic_n have_v plead_v before_o he_o and_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o most_o manifest_o they_o make_v against_o he_o wherefore_o though_o he_o cry_v never_o so_o loud_o yet_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o cry_v no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o i_o hope_v unless_o he_o cry_v with_o better_a reason_n then_o hear_v he_o do_v allege_v he_o shall_v soon_o burst_v with_o cry_v then_o move_v either_o yourself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o believe_v he_o section_n xxix_o the_o first_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v than_o albeit_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v yet_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n which_o he_o answer_v as_o suppose_v to_o be_v make_v against_o himself_o be_v 2._o in_o number_n but_o the_o first_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o objection_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o flattery_n derive_v from_o the_o turkish_a divinity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n country_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v frame_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o majesty_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o antecedent_n that_o a_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o by_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n he_o easy_o admit_v be_v the_o point_n of_o barbarous_a adulation_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o thereby_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v glad_o bring_v in_o the_o turkish_a manner_n of_o government_n into_o our_o country_n give_v unto_o the_o king_n such_o absolute_a command_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o what_o heresy_n or_o false_a worship_n soever_o he_o shall_v profess_v no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n or_o put_v he_o in_o
world_n god_n be_v one_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o chair_n thereof_o but_o one_o found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a no_o other_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n can_v be_v establish_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v 13._o lib._n the_o past_a c._n 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v these_o word_n for_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o another_o he_o our_o saviour_n make_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o like_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o may_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n under_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figurative_a generality_n and_o again_o joan._n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o as_o hold_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n more_o express_o assum_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o ser_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la a_o assum_fw-la s._n leo_n declare_v this_o unity_n say_v for_o so_o he_o peter_n be_v ordinate_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n whil_n he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n while_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o misterye_n of_o these_o appellation_n the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o else_o where_o assump_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assump_n as_o my_o father_n manifest_v unto_o thou_o my_o divinity_n so_o also_o i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o thy_o excellency_n for_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n inviolable_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o virtue_n thou_o be_v make_v solid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o my_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o participation_n with_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v common_a with_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o word_n these_o holy_a father_n labour_n to_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v how_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n divine_a grace_n in_o name_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicial_a power_n which_o that_o it_o depend_v whole_o of_o one_o head_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v the_o head_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o mantainance_n whereof_o that_o solidity_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v aknowledg_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vaitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o diminish_v the_o great_a mulutude_n of_o the_o believer_n increase_v so_o fast_o have_v denise_v schism_n and_o heresye_n whereby_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o carry_v away_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o belove_a brethren_n because_o man_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n neither_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o celestial_a master_n and_o then_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n this_o glorious_a martyr_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o apostleship_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n &_o one_o flock_n feed_v by_o many_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n the_o like_a word_n he_o also_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v cornel._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v heresye_n come_v up_o or_o schism_n do_v arise_v but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n or_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowlelge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a document_n of_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n obey_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v &_o unite_v under_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n cypriani_fw-la epist_n 46._o inter_fw-la epist_n cypriani_fw-la and_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o some_o be_v repentant_a of_o their_o schism_n which_o ignorant_o they_o have_v make_v against_o he_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n our_o mind_n be_v always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n so_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o doctrine_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o with_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o move_v &_o will_v s._n cyprian_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v establish_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o unity_n in_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o one_o alone_a to_o be_v right_o confer_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o shall_v descend_v from_o onealone_n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o so_o i_o understand_v with_o bellarmine_n those_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v not_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o
will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o societye_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n thus_o doctor_n covell_n who_o go_v further_o and_o say_v if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v the_o government_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n must_v remain_v to_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v that_o charge_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melancthon_n who_o further_o confess_v melanthon_n melanthon_n that_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n luther_n luther_n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o nation_n with_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o manner_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n may_v belong_v or_o pertain_v wright_n cart_n wright_n m._n cartwright_n likewise_o urge_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o their_o own_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o to_o conclue_n m._n jacob_n another_o puritan_n say_v if_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v once_o aknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o likely_a as_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o apology_n protestant_n apology_n see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o and_o thus_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v iustify_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o now_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o first_o point_n alone_o have_v clear_o over_o throw_v and_o disprove_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v in_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o monarchy_n primacy_n and_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n thereof_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o bishop_n thereunto_o and_o in_o fine_a against_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n wherein_o the_o folly_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o whole_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n either_o extant_a or_o not_o extant_a will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v section_n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a point_n concern_v s._n peter_n authority_n i_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n consider_v and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a whereby_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o die_v with_o they_o for_o if_o other_o have_v succeed_v they_o therein_o their_o successor_n also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v be_v all_o apostle_n the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a wherein_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o likewise_o for_o your_o great_a light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o s._n peter_n a_o double_a episcopal_a power_n the_o one_o in_o particular_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n the_o other_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o universal_a &_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n although_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o other_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v grant_v first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n because_o if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o as_o the_o general_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v thereby_o also_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o universal_a pastoral_n function_n because_o they_o say_v it_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v prove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o in_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o his_o particular_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o no_v other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o pretend_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o that_o succession_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o matt._n 16._o joan._n 21._o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereby_o as_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o so_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o to_o remain_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o receive_v her_o perpetual_a strength_n and_o duration_n matt._n origin_n in_o 16._o matt._n which_o origen_n consider_v say_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a albeit_o not_o express_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v neither_o against_o peter_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v they_o shall_v also_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sheep_n of_o all_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o he_o in_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n represent_v and_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o
respect_n s._n augustine_n say_v 13._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 13._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o teach_v else_o where_o that_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o pastor_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v 55._o cyp._n ep_v 4â—_n &_o 55._o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n one_o priest_n one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 10.16_o joan._n 10.16_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o fold_n must_v always_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v one_o who_o be_v s._n peter_n must_v always_o remain_v one_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o fold_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o feed_n of_o it_o which_o also_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n and_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o as_o whitgift_n supra_fw-la protestant_n apology_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la melancthon_n luther_n and_o other_o do_v willing_o confess_v it_o and_o especial_o doctor_n covell_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a common_a wealth_n nay_o almost_o than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n without_o it_o i_o can_v omit_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o if_o this_o superiority_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a among_o other_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o charge_n and_o pastoral_n office_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a pastor_n wherefore_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o only_a successor_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o itself_o &_o may_v serve_v we_o withal_o for_o a_o good_a step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o follow_v section_n x._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o title_n &_o appellation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o equivalent_a thereunto_o for_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n none_o can_v have_v the_o title_n of_o cesar_n but_o he_o that_o succede_v unto_o cesar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n inherit_v the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o succede_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o s._n peter_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o chalcedon_n act_n 1_o which_o title_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o example_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v to_o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o where_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n second_o dam._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n s._n hierome_n call_v pope_n damasus_n the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o term_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n three_o s._n ambrose_n intitle_v pope_n siricius_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o cyril_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la cyril_n he_o be_v term_v the_o apostolical_a man_n his_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n his_o office_n apostleship_n and_o his_o dignity_n apostolical_a sanctity_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o authoritye_n that_o follow_v which_o word_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n of_o place_n or_o person_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o like_a supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o there_o decease_n be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n descend_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o call_v apostolical_a which_o term_n by_o itself_o alone_o without_o limitation_n can_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v entitle_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o stile_n albeit_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o abate_v his_o pride_n s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o write_v himself_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n but_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o he_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o joan_n diac._n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o term_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o many_o of_o s._n gregorye_n predecessor_n have_v entitle_v themselves_o before_o he_o six_o consid_fw-la greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la s._n bernard_n among_o other_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o african_a counsel_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n advance_v with_o apostolical_a dignity_n apostolico_fw-la culmine_fw-la sublimato_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o prelate_n last_o to_o be_v short_a the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n where_o also_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o act._n 16._o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n we_o read_v that_o none_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n three_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o a_o long_a treatise_n may_v be_v make_v but_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n because_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n with_o s_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o those_o and_o out_o of_o they_o so_o much_o alone_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a try_v all_o how_o easy_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o claim_v toleration_n &_o to_o justify_v the_o religion_n even_o by_o the_o statute_n at_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n in_o england_n the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n and_o lot_z the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v quoniam_fw-la
the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostleship_n have_v please_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o council_n obey_v and_o afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v read_v 2._o act._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v so_o we_o believe_v peter_n have_v speak_v so_o by_o leo._n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n leo_n be_v often_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o jutianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o desire_v they_o as_o hold_v his_o place_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n whereunto_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n against_o he_o in_o which_o council_n also_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v with_o these_o word_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a b._n theodoret_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n unto_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n recitoth_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o confirmation_n of_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n define_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v this_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n live_v many_o year_n last_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutiches_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o over_o and_o above_o he_o extend_v his_o madness_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v thou_o that_o do_v hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o grant_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o like_a that_o his_o care_n and_o study_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o counsel_n shall_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v shall_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o command_v in_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v patriarch_n &_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o last_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n without_o his_o confent_n and_o confirmation_n section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n fourthly_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o inlighten_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o darkness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v alleadg_n some_o of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o say_v express_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v fail_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o former_a assertion_n and_o the_o like_a do_v imply_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o stability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n as_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ground_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n who_o withstand_v himself_o alone_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o four_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a world_n against_o he_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o seat_n after_o rome_n &_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o which_o sacred_a school_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n but_o it_o be_v praise_v sufficient_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o renown_a scholar_n of_o those_o renown_a master_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o salute_v mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n marc._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la marc._n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n mark_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n athanasius_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n health_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o use_v also_o these_o word_n we_o be_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o second_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v say_v council_n in_o tom_n 1._o council_n that_o they_o suggest_v
to_o his_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o theirancestor_n have_v receive_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o beseech_v the_o say_v apostolic_a &_o high_a seat_n to_o give_v they_o help_v from_o whence_o their_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v ordination_n rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o help_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o his_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v set_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o without_o his_o counsel_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n command_v that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 16._o of_o the_o primacy_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereupon_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v write_v a_o better_a comment_n than_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o athanasius_n shall_v follow_v those_o other_o father_n who_o have_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o thereupon_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o who_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o that_o sea_n &_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o unite_v 3._o ireneaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ancient_a irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n show_v the_o tradition_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o unto_o their_o time_n they_o do_v thereby_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v by_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n or_o false_a knowledge_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v confound_v thereby_o that_o do_v hold_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o necessary_o every_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n and_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v therewith_o have_v their_o principality_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o confound_v by_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v he_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a care_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o to_o linus_n set_v down_o successive_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o tyme._n where_o i_o will_v have_v you_o note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o leave_v to_o linus_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v exact_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n 27._o epiphan_n har_z 27._o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o particular_o recount_v for_o say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circaprinc_fw-la in_o ancorat_a circaprinc_fw-la by_o this_o particular_a succession_n clarity_n be_v always_o show_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o succession_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o absolute_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o epiphanius_n who_o teach_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o clemen_n likewise_o lib._n the_o prescript_n eccles_n in_o clemen_n brief_o declare_v this_o succession_n and_o notable_o dam._n notable_o epist._n ad_fw-la dam._n deliver_v his_o sentencè_fw-la concern_v his_o doctrine_n although_o say_v he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v associate_v myself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n where_o most_o evident_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bid_v he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o pope_n damasus_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o most_o bless_v pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o skilful_o or_o less_o wary_o set_v down_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o thou_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o thy_o apostleship_n whosoever_o will_v accuse_v i_o shall_v show_v himself_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malevolous_a or_o perchance_o no_o catholic_a but_o i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v where_o he_o fignify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n ruff._n lib._n 1._o appol_n count_n ruff._n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n speak_v against_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v he_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o be_v we_o both_o catholic_n where_o he_o teach_v plain_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o ruff._n lib._n 3._o appol_n count_n ruff._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o illusion_n although_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v once_o preach_v with_o s._n hierome_n must_v go_v accompany_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a donatist_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n recount_v above_o forty_o pope_n deduce_v they_o successive_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n 165._o epist_n 165._o no_o donatist_n bishop_n can_v be_v find_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o donatist_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o
answer_v a_o secret_a objection_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v because_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pope_n for_o say_v he_o though_o some_o traitor_n or_o judas_n shall_v have_v enter_v into_o that_o rank_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o church_n nor_o the_o innocent_a christian_n or_o believer_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v provide_v by_o say_v of_o evil_a governor_n do_v what_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a rely_v itself_o not_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n or_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v never_o be_v divide_v by_o tempest_n of_o sacrilegious_a schism_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o no_o evil_a pope_n can_v err_v because_o if_o that_o can_v be_v the_o innocent_a christian_n follow_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n shall_v be_v thereby_o deceive_v 4._o cont._n ep_v fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o divide_v in_o schism_n and_o therefore_o he_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o and_o compare_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a head_n with_o the_o member_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o mystical_a vine_n with_o the_o branch_n donat._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n donat._n he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n thereunto_o in_o these_o word_n come_v brethren_n if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v you_o to_o lie_v thus_o cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o and_o to_o who_o each_o one_o succeed_v that_o seat_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v under_o stand_v thereby_o that_o they_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o succession_n be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n neither_o they_o nor_o their_o error_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o provayle_v against_o it_o 4._o lib._n 2._o count_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cont_n lunli_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o affirm_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v clear_o know_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o venerable_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n he_o infer_v that_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o sentence_n be_v to_o straggle_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v it_o by_o this_o inferrence_n a_o certain_a sign_n of_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v a_o certain_a pelagian_n me_n think_v say_v he_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffice_v thou_o mean_v for_o his_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n unto_o the_o precedent_n of_o which_o church_n be_v the_o bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n long_o since_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o thy_o youth_n thou_o have_v free_v thyself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pelagian_n for_o what_o can_v that_o holy_a man_n answer_n to_o the_o african_a countell_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ancient_o hold_v with_o other_o wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o and_o that_o he_o can_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n optatus_n likewise_o recount_v the_o lineal_a succession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o this_o manner_n therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v unite_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o her_o gist_n therein_o peter_n sit_v the_o first_o to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n number_v the_o rest_n unto_o siricius_n who_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v see_v who_o sit_v first_o in_o the_o chair_n &_o where_o he_o sit_v and_o afterward_o thoâ—_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v give_v first_o to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n signify_v thereby_o that_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o therein_o to_o show_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o unite_v themselves_o unto_o it_o tertullian_n be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o that_o describe_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o verse_n begin_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o end_v with_o higinius_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n unto_o we_o also_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n so_o give_v his_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n ever_o ready_a to_o confute_v a_o heretic_n and_o they_o follow_v a_o church_n happy_a in_o her_o state_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o or_o give_v abundant_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n mean_v no_o doubt_n that_o they_o pour_v forth_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n into_o it_o to_o be_v preserve_v therein_o for_o ever_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o term_v it_o happy_a per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la which_o irenaeus_n do_v more_o full_o express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o other_o to_o seek_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o have_v from_o the_o church_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap_n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o rich_a treasure_n have_v lay_v together_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o from_o thence_o every_o one_o who_o will_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o those_o father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n calce_v tom._n 1._o council_n ante_fw-la council_n calce_v but_o also_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o faith_n can_v fail_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o other_o father_n disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o they_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euthiche_n the_o heretic_n condemn_v afterward_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n exhort_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o exhort_v thou_o venerable_a brother_n to_o attend_v attentive_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v from_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o bless_a peter_n live_v and_o govern_v in_o that_o his_o proper_a seat_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n afore_o say_v prosper_n s._n augustine_n scholar_n infer_v as_o most_o absurd_a 20._o prosp_n count_v collit_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o adversary_n pope_n innocentius_n shall_v have_v err_v a_o man_n say_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o bless_a peter_n shall_v have_v err_v which_o speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n sozimus_n 41._o cap._n 41._o and_o again_o that_o pope_n innocentius_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o wicked_a error_n with_o the_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n with_o his_o sentence_n give_v force_n to_o the_o african_a counsel_n and_o arm_v the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o father_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o rome_n by_o the_o principality_n of_o apostolical_a preisthood_n 2._o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o ark_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o secular_a power_n s._n ambrose_n say_v tim._n ambros_n cap._n 3_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o his_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n damasus_n be_v the_o rector_n and_o else_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyrum_n orat._n in_o satyrum_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v imperatores_fw-la
lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la imperatores_fw-la that_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v entreat_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a reman_n world_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o inviolable_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v disquiet_v because_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v the_o law_n of_o venerable_a communion_n unto_o all_o saint_n cyprian_n beside_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o heresy_n &_o schism_n to_o be_v 8._o epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n epist_n 40._o ib._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o for_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o chair_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v not_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o with_o antichrist_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o one_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n expound_v himself_o he_o say_v 52._o epist_n 52._o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o also_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o complain_v of_o certain_a heretic_n he_o use_v these_o word_n cornelium_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o no_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o heretic_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o s._n cyril_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o pope_n celestine_n 14._o cyril_n ep_v 18._o &_o tom_n 1._o council_n ephes_n cap._n 10._o &_o cap._n 14._o whether_o he_o will_v communicate_v any_o long_o with_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n for_o that_o he_o presume_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o he_o without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n unto_o who_o pope_n celessine_n answer_v that_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n he_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o s._n cyril_n obey_v who_o also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o treasury_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v allege_v he_o have_v these_o word_n as_o christ_n receive_v most_o full_a power_n from_o his_o father_n habetur_fw-la opusc_n 1._o cont_n err_v graec._n cap._n 32._o §._o habetur_fw-la so_o also_o most_o full_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n again_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o peter_n but_o unto_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o again_o 16._o d._n thom._n in_o catena_fw-la matt._n 16._o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n meaning_n that_o of_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o peter_n do_v remain_v immaculate_a from_o all_o seduction_n and_o heretical_a circumuention_n in_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o full_a faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o people_n again_o graec._n d._n tho._n open_a count_v graec._n all_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o world_n obey_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o s._n thomas_n say_v further_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o same_o book_n say_v therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o follow_v christ_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o his_o sheep_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n which_o testimony_n albeit_o now_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o volume_n of_o s._n cyrils_n because_o as_o it_o be_v know_v many_o book_n thereof_o have_v perish_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o true_a allegation_n of_o they_o last_o not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n who_o implore_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o a_o new_a heresy_n then_o arise_v say_v all_o danger_n and_o scandal_n arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n especial_o which_o concern_v faith_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o your_o apostleship_n for_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v there_o especial_o be_v amend_v where_o faith_n can_v feel_v no_o defect_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n etc._n etc._n section_n xii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o his_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o general_a but_o also_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o according_a as_o your_o patience_n and_o the_o straitnes_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v permit_v it_o be_v now_o expedient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n demonstrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o for_o how_o much_o less_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v of_o they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o you_o have_v see_v do_v magnify_v and_o extol_v they_o submit_v themselves_o no_o less_o to_o their_o decree_n then_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n suarez_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n book_n allege_v the_o authoritye_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o pope_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o the_o power_n dignity_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o supremacy_n who_o be_v man_n choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o excellent_a gift_n for_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o face_n any_o man_n that_o bear_v but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v deny_v their_o authority_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v the_o most_o and_o great_a part_n i_o will_v first_o produce_v some_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o like_a stability_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o father_n grant_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v likewise_o prove_v their_o supremacy_n in_o government_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fabianus_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o divine_a precept_n and_o apostolical_a ordination_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mother_n hilarium_fw-la epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la hilarium_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o priestly_a height_n to_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v lucius_z the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o france_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v apostolic_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v never_o to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v deprave_a with_o heretical_a novelty_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o promise_v you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v never_o err_v as_o be_v unite_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v fellix_fw-la the_o first_o likewise_o say_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n benignun_n epist_n ad_fw-la benignun_n the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n from_o her_o author_n or_o founder_n the_o prince_n of_o christ_n apostle_n so_o it_o remain_v untouched_a
the_o bishop_n be_v evident_o convince_v both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o fall_v cornel._n cyp._n ep_v 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v other_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o endeavour_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v redeem_v by_o just_a satisfaction_n &_o lamentation_n that_o wound_n may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o tear_n that_o weep_v and_o wail_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v that_o such_o as_o be_v involue_v in_o defraud_v and_o deceyve_a or_o defile_v with_o adultery_n or_o pollute_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sacryfiee_n to_o idol_n may_v not_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o crime_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o hope_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o penance_n be_v take_v away_o they_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v reviue_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o those_o congregation_n whereunto_o he_o have_v unite_v himself_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n to_o consider_v but_o one_o of_o those_o heretic_n call_v florentius_n pupianus_n write_v unto_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n address_v his_o speech_n to_o they_o pope_n to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o s._n cyprian_n to_o abate_v his_o pride_n &_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n wherinto_o he_o be_v fall_v use_v these_o word_n among_o other_o and_o say_v from_o hence_o schism_n and_o heresye_n have_v rise_v and_o do_v arise_v because_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o some_o and_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_n be_v judge_v of_o man_n to_o be_v unworthy_a and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o say_v there_o speak_v peter_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v show_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o the_o proud_a &_o stifnecked_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o the_o church_n depart_v not_o wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o such_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o not_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v with_o other_o the_o like_a word_n s._n cyprian_n use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v 3._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o heresye_n and_o schism_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v and_o that_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tyme._n where_o also_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n at_o length_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n that_o presume_v to_o go_v and_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o pope_n cornelius_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o sail_v unto_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n do_v proceed_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o who_o perfidiousnes_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n the_o like_a word_n again_o he_o write_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v transport_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o heresy_n and_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o heavenly_a master_n which_o if_o they_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a treatise_n or_o argument_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a and_o then_o show_v what_o be_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o what_o the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o we_o he_o add_v immediate_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o same_o man_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o commit_v unto_o he_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v do_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v the_o church_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o confide_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n else_o where_o he_o say_v universam_fw-la epist_n 8._o add_v pleven_a universam_fw-la god_n be_v one_o &_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o chair_n one_o build_v upon_o enter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n any_o other_o altar_n or_o new_a priesthood_n beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n can_v be_v erect_v and_o make_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v out_o of_o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n with_o proud_a presumption_n contemn_v that_o one_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o contemn_v the_o successor_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o he_o because_o the_o chuych_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n adhere_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o again_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o disobey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o priesthood_n proceed_v and_o whereunto_o no_o falsehood_n in_o faith_n can_v have_v access_n that_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o dostrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n neither_o return_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o truth_n nor_o seek_v the_o head_n which_o be_v s._n peter_n upon_o who_o alone_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o which_o course_n according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o devil_n transport_v man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o your_o bishop_n forsake_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n forsake_v the_o church_n and_o in_o vain_a believe_v to_o be_v therein_o and_o gather_v not_o with_o christ_n but_o scatter_v with_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o please_v to_o frame_v against_o himself_o section_n xxxv_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n book_n together_o with_o a_o short_a conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o because_o i_o have_v weary_v my_o self_n too_o much_o already_o with_o sweep_v a_o way_n the_o cobweb_n of_o his_o idle_a discourse_n whereunto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sleightnes_n and_o unprofitablenes_n and_o foulnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o substance_n thereof_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v i_o will_v only_o note_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n unto_o you_o very_o brief_o first_o therefore_o as_o judas_n salute_v christ_n and_o say_v 14.45_o marc._n 14.45_o hail_n master_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v have_v sell_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o false_a prophet_n
be_v public_o profess_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentill_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v not_o only_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n be_v tolerate_v but_o their_o religion_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v permit_v beside_o in_o england_n the_o catholic_n be_v many_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v not_o cease_v by_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a proof_n important_a reason_n and_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o stand_v the_o protestant_n upon_o and_o especial_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v their_o book_n thereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o catholic_a argument_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o france_n and_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o many_o religion_n be_v allow_v the_o catholic_a student_n and_o other_o secular_a man_n be_v usual_o permit_v to_o read_v all_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n which_o this_o good_a bishop_n think_v good_a to_o conceal_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o in_o those_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v it_o there_o it_o import_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o heresy_n be_v once_o get_v in_o it_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n and_o burn_v so_o dreadful_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v consume_v with_o it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o greece_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o concur_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o quench_v and_o ex_fw-la inguish_v the_o least_o spark_n thereof_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_n in_o so_o much_o as_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o their_o volume_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n one_o leave_v remain_v but_o this_o good_a man_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v dig_v those_o author_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o choose_v that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v permit_v without_o any_o occasion_n such_o man_n work_n to_o be_v familiar_o read_v who_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o be_v salute_v our_o mother_n eve_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n confer_v with_o the_o serpent_n who_o she_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 10.3.5_o joan._n 10.3.5_o will_v persuade_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o that_o serpent_n who_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o fine_a contrary_n to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o may_v easy_o indge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v whereby_o you_o will_v also_o conjecture_v what_o union_n and_o conjunction_n may_v be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v his_o natural_a and_o inborn_a desire_n of_o unity_n wherewith_o his_o poor_a hart_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v himself_n you_o unto_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n like_o a_o branch_n from_o his_o vine_n from_o the_o which_o be_v once_o cut_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o great_a commendation_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o learned_a &_o laborious_a life_n while_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v for_o write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o blaze_v his_o own_o praise_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o where_o he_o speak_v the_o most_o of_o himself_o or_o more_o than_o the_o most_o and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o amount_v god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n especial_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a praise_n wherewith_o he_o pay_v himself_o instead_o of_o other_o that_o shall_v reward_v he_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n his_o superior_n be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o see_v what_o good_a they_o may_v make_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o some_o discontentment_n that_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o nothing_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o purge_v all_o the_o trash_n and_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o easy_o permit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o by_o stay_v among_o they_o be_v stop_v up_o close_o like_o corruption_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a wine_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o vessel_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v and_o albeit_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n then_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o other_o order_n yet_o the_o dreadful_a judgment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o pious_a mind_n shall_v be_v more_o terrify_v therewith_o then_o with_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n of_o other_o order_n whereby_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v the_o society_n do_v acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o this_o man_n be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o discharge_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o lap_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a but_o not_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n matt._n chry._n hom_n 3._o in_o oper_n imperf_n hon_fw-mi 3._o in_o matt._n to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a and_o primacy_n say_v he_o desire_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o abhor_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o perfection_n and_o such_o dignity_n &_o also_o danger_n join_v with_o it_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o so_o sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o sue_v and_o
defend_v his_o suffragans_fw-la against_o he_o as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n in_o his_o state_n and_o of_o his_o opinion_n become_v a_o formal_a heretic_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o last_o disposition_n that_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n and_o whereby_o his_o enemy_n intre_v into_o he_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o rather_o induce_v because_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o overthrow_n in_o his_o suit_n against_o his_o suffragans_fw-la stick_n deep_o in_o his_o mind_n &_o move_v he_o to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o afterward_o page_n 22._o he_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o complain_v with_o no_o less_o untruth_n then_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o hart_n that_o bishop_n now_o a_o day_n under_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v become_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a subject_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o to_o cardinal_n congregation_n legate_n inquisitor_n and_o innumerable_a order_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o now_o have_v great_a faculty_n than_o bishop_n and_o drown_v their_o authority_n where_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v become_v a_o vineyard_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v and_o a_o flock_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o her_o own_o blood_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o do_v think_v very_o that_o they_o who_o intend_v to_o write_v against_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o he_o say_v his_o departure_n from_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v more_o pregnant_a and_o vehement_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v expulse_v and_o drive_v forth_o by_o the_o devil_n then_o he_o himself_o have_v derect_v in_o his_o own_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v send_v away_o by_o god_n almighty_a for_o beside_o his_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n without_o any_o cause_n suspect_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v erroneous_a his_o disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n in_o forsake_v his_o order_n his_o ambition_n in_o seek_v one_o preferment_n after_o another_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o any_o &_o his_o unjust_a contention_n with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o he_o paint_v out_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o euny_a against_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v the_o whole_a world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v his_o extreme_a pride_n which_o he_o discover_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n disdain_v to_o read_v any_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o any_o man_n about_o it_o and_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o former_a natration_n &_o also_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a above_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o in_o authority_n to_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v all_o other_o bishop_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o his_o adversary_n will_v bring_v against_o he_o which_o himself_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n have_v not_o here_o confess_v tatianus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o encratite_n heresy_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v be_v blow_v great_a with_o the_o swell_a opinion_n of_o much_o learning_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 4._o as_o superior_a to_o other_o in_o knowledge_n begin_v to_o promulgate_v a_o particular_a doctrine_n this_o man_n contemn_v the_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o other_o protest_v to_o promulgate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o never_o receive_v of_o any_o thebute_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o first_o arch-heretike_n deprave_a the_o virginity_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap_n 5._o as_o eusebius_n report_v because_o he_o have_v the_o repulse_n in_o his_o suit_n for_o a_o bishopric_n this_o man_n seek_v to_o defame_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v overthrow_v in_o his_o suit_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o novatus_fw-la valentine_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o aerius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 75._o tertull._n &_o epiphan_n she_o 75._o because_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o nicephorus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v record_n and_o this_o man_n devyde_v himself_o from_o the_o same_o church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o to_o go_v forward_o this_o zealous_a man_n by_o those_o two_o occasion_n of_o discontentment_n come_v to_o read_v the_o father_n and_o other_o record_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o those_o spectacle_n of_o pride_n ambition_n malice_n and_o the_o rest_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o find_v in_o they_o for_o now_o he_o say_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o he_o see_v easy_o plain_o and_o perfect_o that_o the_o church_n who_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o enemy_n which_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v coin_a every_o day_n innumerable_a article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o foundation_n with_o extreme_a violence_n that_o rome_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o suppress_v the_o sacred_a counsel_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o be_v make_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o it_o nay_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v believe_v to_o reside_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v now_o most_o wrongful_o enforce_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n alone_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o miserable_o deceive_v and_o blind_v they_o fall_v together_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n thus_o he_o &_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n which_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o proof_n what_o evidence_n what_o instance_n what_o reason_n or_o probability_n do_v he_o allege_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o true_o none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o that_o himself_o say_v it_o a_o man_n altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o no_o way_n recommend_v either_o for_o wisdom_n honesty_n or_o learning_n but_o rather_o if_o not_o just_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o worse_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v just_o condemn_v of_o that_o extreme_a malice_n pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o hart_n which_o himself_o discover_v if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v of_o such_o rot_a earth_n as_o to_o suffer_v this_o ignoramus_n to_o set_v in_o he_o such_o leek_n as_o these_o without_o any_o other_o stick_n but_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o to_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o uncover_v pot_n as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o to_o receive_v what_o liquor_n soever_o this_o strange_a bishop_n shall_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o he_o such_o a_o one_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v gull_v indeed_o by_o this_o dalmatian_a but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v consider_v at_o least_o with_o what_o false_a eye_n he_o find_v these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v read_v any_o part_n of_o the_o father_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o himself_o report_v for_o he_o that_o consider_v this_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v as_o he_o think_v which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o than_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o do_v delude_v he_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o here_o he_o do_v he_o have_v indeed_o convince_v his_o reader_n and_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v write_v against_o he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o can_v say_v but_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v and_o intend_v as_o he_o do_v to_o arm_v his_o reader_n against_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v against_o he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o his_o spirit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o edify_v all_o the_o world_n with_o his_o narration_n you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o show_v extreme_a weakness_n in_o make_v no_o better_a defence_n no_o
less_o poverty_n of_o mean_n and_o matter_n in_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n &_o as_o much_o want_n of_o proof_n to_o persuade_v in_o give_v you_o nothing_o but_o word_n instead_o of_o other_o substance_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v here_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v and_o pursue_v hereafter_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a common_a wealth_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o when_o a_o soldier_n come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o shall_v come_v without_o weapon_n and_o shall_v think_v either_o to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o beholder_n of_o his_o prowess_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a sword_n a_o make_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o a_o scholar_n come_v to_o dispute_v of_o any_o problem_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o to_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o his_o side_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o that_o matter_n this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n to_o disprove_v his_o adversaries_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v here_o thereof_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sail_v of_o his_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o his_o work_n come_v forth_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o affirm_v shall_v be_v there_o prove_v for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o rome_n have_v coin_a not_o a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o day_n but_o as_o he_o say_v innumerable_a and_o that_o every_o day_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppress_v the_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o always_o preserve_v they_o do_v it_o not_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o calumniation_n and_o contradiction_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n oppose_v against_o they_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a one_o holy_a visible_a to_o have_v convert_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o supernatural_a praise_n and_o excellencye_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o she_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n do_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o palace_n alone_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o court_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o unity_n holiness_n visibility_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o palace_n and_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v think_v you_o and_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o gravity_n and_o reverend_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n with_o promise_n to_o confirm_v they_o make_v they_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conversion_n can_v any_o ignorant_a shameless_a minister_n who_o learning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v can_v any_o zany_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v more_o fond_o more_o intemperate_o or_o more_o absurd_o the_o innumerable_a new_a article_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v can_v sure_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v decide_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a common_a wealth_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v therein_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o description_n thereof_o the_o 4._o first_o book_n prove_v only_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v any_o primacy_n or_o papacy_n or_o prehemynence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n he_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o of_o the_o temporalitye_n and_o immunitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o consider_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o if_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n wherein_o he_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o great_a book_n whereof_o he_o brag_v so_o much_o contain_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o controversy_n alone_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a volume_n for_o thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v direct_o that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a against_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o his_o three_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o church_n against_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o former_a against_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o his_o 7._o book_n the_o resolution_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o his_o 3._o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controvesy_n by_o handle_v the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n alone_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a debt_n shall_v scarce_o make_v payment_n of_o one_o in_o the_o hundred_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o now_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o under_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o bankrupt_a merchant_n under_o their_o goodly_a inscription_n of_o many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o dissemble_a text_n letter_n upon_o pot_n pack_n and_o box_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v except_o perhaps_o some_o poor_a refuse_a brockage_n that_o be_v not_o salable_a so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o under_o these_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o false_a ware_n and_o idle_a trifle_n leap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o bundle_n of_o waste_a paper_n and_o to_o give_v you_o withal_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o occasion_n be_v so_o fit_a the_o labour_n not_o great_a &_o the_o way_n so_o well_o beat_v by_o other_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v you_o down_o some_o of_o those_o evident_a proof_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n have_v spend_v his_o 10._o year_n in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o attend_v to_o his_o study_n or_o to_o his_o belly_n for_o the_o great_a brevity_n and_o more_o perspicuity_n in_o handle_v this_o ample_a and_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o
he_o twice_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o the_o three_o time_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whereby_o he_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o humility_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o as_o he_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o place_n so_o also_o he_o shall_v imitate_v he_o in_o his_o death_n signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o the_o word_n sheep_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n be_v recommend_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n feed_v he_o be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conduction_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o unto_o their_o supernatural_a end_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o die_v with_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a and_o ordinary_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o capable_a of_o bishopricke_n wherein_o other_o may_v succeed_v they_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o call_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o for_o example_n s._n john_n or_o s._n james_n be_v term_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o limitation_n but_o that_o these_o title_n and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o plenarity_n of_o ordinary_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n section_n vii_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o two_o place_n aforesaid_a together_o with_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n in_o dignity_n doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o manifestation_n whereof_o and_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n aforesaid_a be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v allege_v some_o of_o their_o authoritye_n as_o brief_o and_o succinct_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v and_o first_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o title_n with_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o therefore_o he_o be_v style_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o church_n by_o origen_n exod_n origen_n hom_n 5._o in_o exod_n the_o most_o solid_a rock_n by_o cyrill_n joan_n cyrill_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o in_o joan_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n most_o firm_a by_o euthymius_n matt._n euthymius_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o ambrose_n 3._o ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hilary_n matt._n hilary_n in_o cap._n 16._o matt._n the_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bless_a porter_n of_o heaven_n by_o augustine_n sanctis_fw-la augustine_n ser._n 15._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n do_v worthy_o worship_n by_o damascen_n transsig_n damascen_n orat._n de_fw-fr transsig_n the_o keybearer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chrysostome_n part_n chrysostome_n hom._n in_o psal_n 50.1_o part_n the_o basis_n or_o bearing-stone_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o rock_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o title_n or_o appellation_n give_v to_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v and_o more_o express_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o s._n cyril_n 64._o cyril_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n cap._n 64._o do_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n tempore_fw-la augustine_n serm._n 124._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la verticem_fw-la the_o crown_n optatus_n parmen_fw-la optatus_n lib._n 2._o &_o 7._o cont_n parmen_fw-la apicem_fw-la the_o top_n or_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n inc._n ult._n joan._n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 51._o ducem_fw-la the_o captain_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o disciple_n ambrose_n 24._o ambrose_n lib._n 10._o in_o luc._n sc_fw-la 24._o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o us._n s._n cyprian_n eccl._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n say_v that_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ss_z pet._n &_o paul_n that_o he_o peter_n who_o be_v the_o first_o in_o confession_n be_v the_o first_o in_o apostolical_a dignity_n s._n athanasius_n pelic._n athanasius_n epist_n au_fw-fr pelic._n that_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v set_v or_o confirm_v s._n ambrose_n 47._o ambrose_n ser._n 47._o that_o he_o be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n contain_v the_o whole_a pyle_n and_o juncture_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a work_n or_o building_n s._n basil_n dei_fw-la basil_n ser._n de_fw-fr neditio_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o be_v prefert_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v s._n augustine_n baptis_n augustine_n lib_fw-la 2_o de_fw-fr baptis_n have_v these_o word_n loe_o where_o cyprian_n relate_v that_o which_o we_o also_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v aloft_o with_o such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n and_o again_o ss_z again_o serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr ss_z he_o alone_o among_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v to_o here_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n true_o a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v a_o stone_n for_o foundation_n a_o pillar_n for_o sustentation_n a_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n luc._n ambrose_n in_o cap._n ult._n luc._n say_v therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o profess_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o alone_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n loan_n chrysostom_n hom._n 87._o in_o loan_n omit_v the_o rest_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o peter_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o prince_n and_o top_n of_o that_o company_n therefore_o paul_n ascend_v to_o visit_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v leo_n fast_o leo_n ep_v 85._o add_v a_o fast_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o power_n and_o though_o the_o election_n of_o all_o be_v equal_a yet_o unto_o one_o it_o be_v after_o give_v to_o excel_v above_o the_o rest_n s._n cyprian_n jubaia_n cyprian_n ep._n ad_fw-la jubaia_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o found_v upon_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o prerogative_n also_o of_o the_o three_o first_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v ancient_o the_o three_o first_o patriarck_n and_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a do_v evident_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n whereof_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n albeit_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n alexan._n greg._n l_o 6._o epist_n 37._o
his_o last_o supper_n but_o of_o bishop_n who_o according_a to_o anacletus_fw-la receive_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n from_o peter_n as_o peter_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n which_o innocentius_n do_v signify_v more_o express_o say_v august_n innocent_n epist_n 91._o &_o ep_v 93._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n from_o who_o peter_n ipse_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la the_o episcopal_a power_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v and_o again_o whensoever_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n i_o think_v all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v defer_v the_o same_o to_o none_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n the_o like_a word_n have_v julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o first_o epist_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o fault_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v incur_v if_o from_o whence_o you_o receive_v the_o honour_n of_o consecration_n from_o thence_o you_o have_v take_v the_o law_n of_o all_o observance_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n unto_o we_o of_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n be_v also_o the_o mistress_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o s._n leo_n assump_n leo_fw-la ser_n 3._o the_o assump_n say_v if_o his_o will_n be_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n mean_v the_o apostle_n he_o never_o give_v but_o by_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o other_o and_o again_o 89._o epist_n 89._o our_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o function_n shall_v so_o appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n i_o hom._n ult._n in_o illud_fw-la sequere_fw-la i_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v be_v principal_o place_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o gift_n may_v be_v diffuse_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o body_n with_o these_o also_o notable_o agree_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 27._o say_v ep._n 27._o our_o lord_n dispose_v the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o his_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o from_o thence_o with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o the_o state_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v if_o any_o body_n ask_v i_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n how_o james_n get_v the_o seat_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v that_o peter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v set_v he_o therein_o these_o three_o point_n of_o unity_n in_o government_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v further_o confirm_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n eccle._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle._n by_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o many_o sun_n beam_n many_o bow_n and_o many_o brook_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o sun_n the_o same_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o fountain_n for_o so_o say_v he_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v many_o beam_n and_o many_o branch_n and_o many_o riulet_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n one_o origin_n &_o one_o mother_n of_o all_o this_o fecundity_n likewise_o out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n habetur_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n thomam_fw-la opusc_fw-la 1._o cont_n err_v grec_n c._n 23._o §._o habetur_fw-la augustine_n say_v as_o in_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o mastership_n so_o also_o after_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o peter_n also_o out_o of_o s._n cyrill_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o as_o christ_n receive_v most_o full_a power_n from_o his_o father_n so_o also_o most_o full_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o unto_o no_o other_o than_o unto_o peter_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o give_v quod_fw-la suum_fw-la est_fw-la plenum_fw-la full_o that_o which_o be_v he_o and_o brief_o the_o same_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a union_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o head_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o her_o head_n on_o earth_n with_o her_o head_n in_o heaven_n section_n viii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v also_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o have_v show_v how_o the_o catholic_n demonstrate_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n by_o two_o especial_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o thereupon_o do_v give_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n to_o peter_n as_o be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o apostle_n in_o particular_a but_o be_v only_o communicate_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o who_o do_v also_o express_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o former_a place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o in_o particular_a manner_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n and_o last_o they_o agree_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o mantainance_n and_o preservation_n of_o perfect_a unity_n therein_o as_o well_o among_o the_o member_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n thereof_o from_o whence_o it_o derive_v that_o uniformity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o singular_a unity_n both_o of_o judicial_a power_n and_o episcopal_a order_n wherewith_o it_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o look_v another_o way_n and_o never_o see_v they_o or_o never_o understand_v they_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v a_o matter_n so_o manifest_a have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o accuse_v they_o then_o to_o bely_v they_o and_o namely_o they_o reprehend_v s._n hierome_n conturiatores_fw-la conturiatores_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n gregory_n nozianzâ—n_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n and_o in_o one_o word_n many_o father_n for_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n reprove_v also_o other_o for_o call_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulk_n m._n fulk_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o point_n the_o church_n then_o in_o those_o pure_a time_n be_v corrupt_v bewitch_v and_o make_v blind_a with_o error_n that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v deceive_v and_o in_o particular_a s._n leo_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o who_o the_o last_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 590._o with_o the_o long_a contynuance_n of_o this_o error_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n near_o 500_o or_o 600._o year_n before_o they_o and_o many_o protestant_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o defend_v the_o same_o as_o do_v m._n doctor_n whitegift_n say_v whitegift_n whitegift_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v chief_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n that_o schism_n may_v be_v compound_v caluin_n caluin_n who_o also_o cit_v caluin_n affirm_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o musculus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o master_n doctor_n covell_n likewise_o covel_n covel_n do_v not_o only_o defend_v it_o but_o also_o lay_v down_o the_o general_a receive_a reason_n thereof_o if_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o prin_fw-mi ipall_a mean_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o eminent_a then_o now_o they_o be_v nay_o if_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v except_o there_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a among_o they_o for_o say_v hyerome_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v therefore_o choose_v that_o a_o chief_a be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o dissension_n may_v be_v prevent_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o again_o how_o can_v they_o think_v say_v he_o of_o the_o puritan_n that_o equality_n
quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n show_v very_o well_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ought_v to_o govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o this_o time_n have_v always_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v those_o country_n or_o because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n understand_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judge_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v perpendimus_fw-la all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v consirue_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n unto_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n where_o you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nicen_n but_o also_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o four_o first_o wherein_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v and_o allow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o three_o first_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o be_v find_v these_o word_n counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v alexand_n con_fw-la nic._n l._n 3._o socra_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o zozom_n l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o cap._n 5._o synod_n alexand_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o again_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a cause_n may_v free_o appedle_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o sly_a thereunto_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o last_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v judge_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o appeal_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o bishop_n no_o other_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o end_v or_o define_v such_o cause_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v consult_v withal_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o counsel_n without_o who_o sentence_n they_o can_v be_v celebrate_v or_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n which_o last_o point_n of_o appellation_n be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o foruth_n and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v celebrate_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o one_o therewith_o because_o the_o same_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v present_a in_o both_o &_o nothing_o concern_v faith_n be_v add_v of_o new_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o not_o only_a sozimus_n but_o also_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n seem_v to_o cite_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n last_o in_o the_o 39_o canon_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a &_o arabic_a it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o manor_n a_o patriarch_n be_v so_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_n be_v to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o their_o people_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n especial_o in_o binnius_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o second_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o alius_fw-la 5._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o primacy_n not_o only_o in_o honour_n but_o also_o in_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o second_o canon_n next_o precede_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o prove_v his_o primacy_n until_o at_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n consent_v &_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v offect_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o also_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n do_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o father_n whereof_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o they_o for_o fincerity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o they_o imbrare_n it_o with_o all_o a_o miration_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o that_o high_a place_n vobis_fw-la tam_fw-la eximijs_fw-la in_o more_fw-it positum_fw-la to_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o moke_v their_o studdye_n the_o solid_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o church_n wherein_o also_o they_o say_v that_o necessity_n require_v they_o shall_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n show_v thereby_o their_o dependence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v applaud_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o follow_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v in_o afterward_o have_v understand_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o tomo_fw-la 2._o cap._n 15._o call_v philip_n thank_v they_o that_o with_o there_o pious_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o as_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n for_o say_v he_o your_o happiness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n and_o holy_a vicar_n be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o speech_n the_o sacred_a synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a that_o show_v conformity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o subscribe_v with_o they_o 4._o euag._n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 4._o also_o the_o same_o council_n as_o euagrius_n record_v affirm_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o that_o they_o reserve_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o confirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n all_o or_o many_o be_v in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o blessed_a the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o superscription_n be_v record_v by_o the_o notary_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o paschasius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o precept_n of_o
follow_v melchiade_n melchiade_n for_o these_o mean_v bishop_n our_o lord_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o commit_v alone_o to_o the_o bless_a keybearer_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n which_o prerogative_n do_v just_o accrue_v to_o his_o sea_n to_o hold_v and_o inherit_v the_o same_o in_o all_o future_a time_n because_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n of_o power_n bonifacius_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athans_n in_o apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la athans_n in_o weighty_a cause_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n julius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o church_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o suspicion_n that_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v define_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n we_o fignify_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o fact_n themselves_o have_v trouble_v you_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o world_n because_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o epist._n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n be_v blame_v that_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o seat_n 1_o damasus_n theod._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 1_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v to_o defer_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o disputation_n or_o question_n as_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v last_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 82._o leo._n epist_n 82._o leo_n write_v to_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n command_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v certify_v his_o vicar_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o with_o his_o authority_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v due_o celebrate_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n gregorius_n gregorius_n advertise_v she_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o predecessor_n of_o this_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n who_o be_v now_o with_o you_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o vicar_n or_o legate_n responsalis_fw-la add_v concern_v the_o same_o &_o facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o of_o our_o former_a prince_n section_n xiiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o continual_a practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o permit_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_a it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o full_a and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_a practice_n thereof_o and_o approve_a execution_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v do_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o wherefore_o concern_v counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o their_o definition_n have_v always_o err_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v many_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la anathemate_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o in_o particular_a theodoretus_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n solitar_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n quod_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la numquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o say_v they_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v never_o do_v and_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n speak_v of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o milan_n who_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v suffice_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o 7._o heresye_n the_o first_o seven_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v above_o a_o 100_o heresye_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o particular_a counsel_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o some_o few_o example_n a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zozomenus_n record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o be_v advertise_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o equal_a in_o glory_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o so_o that_o controversy_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n 41._o prosper_n count_v collat._n cap._n 41._o s._n prosper_n say_v that_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n stroke_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_n heresy_n with_o his_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o celestine_n deliver_v our_o country_n from_o that_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o by_o his_o care_n scotland_n be_v make_v christian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o horrible_a persecution_n the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a and_o the_o tempest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v down_o some_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a tower_n to_o shake_v at_o which_o time_n in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n firmilianus_n a_o excellent_a man_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n decree_v rebaptisation_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n thereof_o though_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o practise_v the_o contrary_n in_o egypt_n also_o dionysius_n patriarch_n
of_o alexandria_n any_o other_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n pope_n steven_n do_v well_o appear_v who_o with_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sustaun_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o threaten_v the_o rest_n that_o teach_v rebaptisation_n to_o be_v lawful_a prevail_v so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n conspire_v together_o moan_n mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v 7._o euseb_n l._n 7._o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n be_v reunite_v again_o with_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o change_v also_o his_o opinion_n become_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n likewise_o that_o have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 48._o hier._n count_v luciferiam_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n cyprian_n also_o correct_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o change_n in_o opinion_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o true_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v so_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v remain_v obstinate_a alone_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o baronius_n 9_o vin._n count_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o and_o 159._o and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o notable_o descrybe_v the_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n last_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o upon_o sunday_n against_o those_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o that_o pretend_v the_o example_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o 3._o of_o his_o successor_n forbear_v to_o compel_v they_o for_o quietness_n sake_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 53._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o pope_n victor_n succeed_v and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o palestina_n verno_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr equinoctiali_fw-la in_o verno_fw-la receive_v his_o command_n as_o bede_n our_o countryman_n record_v assemble_v bishop_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o show_v the_o authority_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v send_v he_o and_o declare_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la operis_fw-la fuit_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a counsel_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38.39_o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 38.39_o pope_n victor_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whereupon_o though_o some_o do_v think_v it_o rigorous_o do_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v yield_v therein_o but_o also_o as_o nicephorus_n testify_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hold_v for_o heretake_v and_o call_v quartadecimani_fw-la the_o same_o controversy_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a in_o britain_n 2._o august_n haeres_fw-la 29._o beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 2._o between_o the_o english_a that_o mantayn_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scottish_a that_o stand_v out_o in_o schism_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n oswy_n colomannus_n with_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolin_n and_o columba_n his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o columba_n albeit_o a_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n king_n oswy_n that_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o scottish_a schism_n ask_v colomannus_n whether_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o columba_n as_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n who_o answer_v no_o nay_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n merry_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v that_o porter_n but_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o comaundement_n whereupon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a say_v s._n bede_n allow_v thereof_o and_o yield_v to_o receive_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o other_o judicial_a matter_n 89._o leo._n ep._n 89._o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bid_v they_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o province_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o innumerable_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o appeal_n their_o former_a judgement_n have_v be_v retract_v or_o confirm_v as_o touch_v deposition_n of_o bishop_n you_o have_v already_o hard_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v do_v in_o these_o formal_a word_n 3._o conc._n chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v entitle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doorekeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v have_v depryve_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o priestly_a function_n 13._o cypr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 13._o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v marcian_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o advertise_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o he_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o letter_n peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o soc._n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 3._o as_o socrates_n relate_v return_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o people_n confide_v in_o they_o micha_n nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la micha_n expel_v lucius_n and_o receive_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o writing_z to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o 8._o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o tyme._n 3._o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o soc._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o both_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v polichronius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 3._o 60._o tom._n 2._o council_n in_o act_n 60._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o athanasius_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 8._o tripart_n hist_o l._n 4._o cap_n 15._o be_v all_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n injust_o depose_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n as_o sozomeus_fw-la have_v record_v understand_v whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n &_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v
time_n their_o own_o blood_n their_o friend_n and_o near_a kindred_n to_o who_o in_o virtue_n &_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a &_o against_o who_o no_o other_o crime_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christendom_n common_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o condemn_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o apprehend_v they_o &_o prosecute_v and_o execute_v the_o former_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o again_o and_o again_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o devide_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n awake_v in_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n iugment_v we_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o knock_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o jew_n convert_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v section_n xvi_o the_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o book_n and_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v further_o discover_v and_o confute_v and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o perceive_v that_o albeit_o this_o little_a book_n of_o he_o be_v great_a belly_a like_o the_o father_n yet_o his_o other_o ten_o book_n conceive_v therein_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v forth_o be_v like_a to_o shame_n not_o only_a himself_o but_o you_o also_o not_o only_o because_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o themselves_o unanswerable_a especial_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n which_o he_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o book_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jurisdictionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la procul_fw-la reijcio_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n say_v he_o i_o cast_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o to_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o to_o impose_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o a_o miserable_a devise_n no_o less_o furious_a then_o dangerous_a and_o no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n and_o impose_v censure_n upon_o transgressor_n direct_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o no_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o be_v you_o subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v and_o disobey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v from_o almighty_a god_n be_v to_o too_o manifest_a for_o so_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bind_v signify_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 23._o 23.4_o matt._n 23.4_o of_o s._n matthew_n they_o bound_v say_v our_o saviour_n burden_v heavy_a and_o importable_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o with_o their_o finger_n will_v not_o move_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n expound_v those_o other_o word_n 21.11.16.17_o joan._n 21.11.16.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o they_o 16_o luc._n 1â—_n 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 20.21_o joan_n 20.21_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n timothy_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o gittye_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n 2.23_o 1._o thes_n 2.23_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o commaundment_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o accompany_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v so_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v my_o accusation_n against_o a_o priest_n under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n 10.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.7_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftyne_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o decree_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o only_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_a meat_n from_o blood_n 62._o can._n apost_n can._n 62._o and_o fornication_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n or_o strangle_v meat_n afterward_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o clark_n be_v depose_v and_o lay_v man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o most_o pestilent_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o wild_a bishop_n whether_o the_o authority_n the_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a usurpation_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o conclusion_n the_o necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o so_o palpable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v notwithstanding_o to_o challenge_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o disobedient_a in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
none_o but_o himself_o so_o drink_v at_o this_o day_n with_o heresy_n in_o christendom_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o position_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o church_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n for_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v their_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o temporal_a government_n and_o their_o principal_a ground_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n say_v they_o that_o see_v not_o another_o man_n conscience_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o all_o be_v make_v free_a by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o son_n nor_o servant_n nor_o wyve_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o and_o at_o the_o most_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o public_a scandal_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v will_v in_o short_a space_n make_v christian_n worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o your_o english_a bishop_n can_v let_v such_o doctrine_n pass_v be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o their_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n unless_o perhaps_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v desperate_a they_o desire_v more_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n then_o to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o will_v be_v content_a their_o heresy_n shall_v sink_v so_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v drown_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v get_v some_o learning_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o not_o be_v yet_o so_o old_a as_o to_o dote_v for_o age_n above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v sister_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o ground_v his_o 10._o year_n study_n the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o a_o absurdity_n so_o gross_a so_o foul_a enormous_a &_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o illusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v therewith_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o manifest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o contradict_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o book_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o look_v about_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n because_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o this_o his_o strange_a position_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o dream_n and_o much_o more_o fantastical_a than_o plato_n idea_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o any_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v frame_v or_o est_fw-la ablish_v without_o some_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o government_n give_v thereunto_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v himself_o within_o any_o reasonable_a bound_n and_o rely_v his_o proof_n upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v some_o shift_n therewith_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o to_o pretend_v and_o contend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o canon_n there_o be_v neither_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o head_n nor_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n so_o also_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o also_o in_o great_a part_n have_v take_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n from_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o because_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o other_o controversye_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n almighty_a in_o his_o providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o express_o teach_v and_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o ancient_a father_n than_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o father_n canon_n or_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n or_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o our_o bless_a lady_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o condemn_v and_o rot_a heresye_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o inequality_n of_o government_n among_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o impudent_o he_o deny_v the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o falter_v also_o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o give_v many_o shrewd_a sign_n and_o apparent_a token_n in_o this_o little_a book_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a when_o it_o come_v forth_o for_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o turkey_n and_o greece_n in_o which_o country_n those_o ancient_a heresye_n have_v tirannize_v heretofore_o and_o worse_o succeed_v they_o in_o latter_a age_n the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o be_v young_a by_o all_o reason_n be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eastern_a heresye_n which_o he_o know_v then_o of_o these_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arian_n &_o greciin_n heresye_n be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o italy_n than_o the_o heretical_a writer_n of_o these_o western_a part_n whereby_o his_o suspicion_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o sway_v his_o mind_n more_o to_o that_o side_n then_o to_o this_o his_o master_n also_o do_v common_o dispute_v more_o against_o they_o then_o against_o these_o who_o they_o be_v content_a to_o pretermit_v in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n his_o suspicion_n increase_v most_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o opinion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o which_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o which_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n for_o heresye_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o inborn_a desire_n of_o peace_n 35._o pag._n 35._o and_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o in_o permit_v every_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n nor_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o make_v void_a and_o repeal_v the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o by_o condemn_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o condemn_v they_o without_o judicial_a authority_n he_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o their_o first_o pretend_a plea_n and_o old_a forge_a title_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o these_o ancient_a censure_n &_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o
the_o pelagian_n they_o conden_v the_o denial_n of_o exercisme_n and_o exsufflation_n use_v in_o baptism_n in_o proclus_n they_o condemn_v the_o affirm_v that_o the_o siove_n of_o comupiscence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o only_o cast_v a_o sleep_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o donatiste_n they_o condemn_v the_o ever_o throw_v of_o altar_n and_o the_o ea_n away_o of_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o what_o be_v so_o sacrilegiaus_fw-la say_v optatus_n as_o to_o break_v raze_v donatist_n optatus_n l._n 6._o cont_n donatist_n and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n wheren_n on_o you_o yourselves_o have_v some_o time_n offer_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bleud_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o your_o fury_n have_v raze_v or_o break_v or_o remove_v etc._n etc._n what_o have_v christ_n offend_v you_o whese_fw-mi body_n and_o blood_n as_o tertayne_v ordinary_a time_n do_v dwell_v open_v 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o offend_v your_o serve_v also_o that_o you_o shall_v break_v these_o altar_n &_o c_o 70._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 64._o &_o 70._o in_o the_o origenist_n they_o conden_v the_o affirm_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o he_o be_v oreat_v in_o the_o novation_n the_o denial_n of_o chrism_n or_o confirmation_n to_o the_o baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n and_o last_o 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 35._o theod._n l._n 4._o haer_fw-mi pab_n aug._n in_o psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—oâ—e_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a with_o this_o discourse_n in_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o they_o condemn_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v visible_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la o_o impudent_a voice_n i_o omit_v that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o sea_n which_o the_o father_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o i_o have_v treat_v thereof_o in_o sundry_a place_n before_o whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v one_o testimony_n more_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bishop_n great_a friend_n eccles_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n as_o he_o pretend_v who_o teach_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n one_o priesthood_n one_o altar_n one_o judge_n one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n that_o whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v which_o s._n hierome_n expound_v not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o make_v this_o interrogation_n he_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n he_o that_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o presume_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sâ—nce_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v teach_v and_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n saying_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n where_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v notable_o all_o these_o unitye_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o commâ—â—…on_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n thus_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v impugn_a or_o contradict_v by_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n and_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a miserable_a and_o most_o fearful_a case_n who_o stand_v so_o general_o cast_v and_o deep_o condemn_v by_o they_o for_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v special_o understand_v where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.16_o lue._n 10.16_o despise_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n himself_o 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o then_o as_o s._n paul_n ask_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v those_o who_o god_n do_v justify_v so_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v justify_v those_o who_o god_n condemn_v they_o therefore_o that_o tell_v you_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o your_o religion_n disser_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o they_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o better_o they_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o your_o elbow_n and_o to_o lull_v you_o so_o fast_o a_o sleep_n in_o sin_n and_o heresy_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o awake_v you_o section_n xviii_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o father_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v the_o father_n this_o condemnation_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o such_o great_a force_n as_o well_o for_o the_o gain_v of_o any_o well_o mean_v soul_n who_o be_v not_o will_n full_o obstinate_a but_o of_o the_o nuber_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v lave_v as_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a confusion_n of_o other_o who_o with_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o mind_n and_o presumption_n of_o spirit_n condemn_v the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o opinion_n it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o neither_o the_o brazen_a face_n of_o this_o bishop_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o though_o more_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a than_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o again_o into_o question_n attend_v therefore_o and_o admire_v the_o luciferian_n arrogancy_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n in_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o obdurate_a impudence_n of_o this_o outcast_a bishop_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a s._n dionysius_n arcopagita_n be_v condemn_v to_o have_v bab._n have_v luther_n in_o com._n ad_fw-la 1â—_n &_o 14._o deut._n &_o incap_n bab._n write_v book_n most_o like_a to_o dream_n and_o most_o pernitions_a and_o for_o 11._o for_o caus_n dial_n 5._o &_o 11._o a_o dote_a old_a man_n s._n ignatius_n to_o have_v 29._o have_v caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o c._n 13._o nun_n 29._o deform_v moale_n and_o filthy_a gig_n in_o his_o epistle_n s._n irenaeus_n that_o 5._o that_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 5._o he_o set_v forth_o a_o phanaticall_a or_o a_o furious_a frantic_a thing_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n sequen_o age_n cent._n 1._o l._n cap._n 10._o &_o sequen_o to_o have_v leave_v blasphemy_n and_o monster_n to_o posterity_n tertullian_n 184._o tertullian_n perkins_n probl_a pag._n 184._o and_o cyprian_n for_o montanist_a heretic_n or_o at_o least_o for_o have_v err_v filthy_o in_o make_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n s._n irenaeus_n 180._o irenaeus_n middleton_n papistom_a p._n 179._o &_o 180._o hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n for_o pelagian_n heretic_n in_o defend_v freewill_n s._n silvester_n roman_n silvester_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n wotton_v in_o defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 402._o beza_n in_o c._n 3._o add_v roman_n that_o baptize_v constantine_n accuse_v to_o be_v antichrist_n origen_n 352._o origen_n caus_n dial_n 2._o cartwright_n in_o m._n whitgifes_n deféce_n pag._n 352._o for_o accurse_a and_o general_o condemn_v a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n s._n augustine_n 618._o augustine_n middleton_n papistom_a p._n 136._o &_o 618._o number_v for_o one_o among_o other_o father_n that_o be_v dote_v &_o foolish_a man_n devoid_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v they_o credit_n and_o that_o to_o allow_v s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n s._n cyprian_n 5._o cyprian_n caus_n dial_n 8._o &_o 11._o cent._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o be_v stupid_a destitute_a of_o god_n and_o a_o depraver_n of_o penance_n nazianzen_n 6.7.8_o nazianzen_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o to_o be_v a_o prate_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o devil_n dwell_v within_o he_o and_o that_o for_o teach_v transubstantiation_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o presumptuous_a and_o desperate_a blasphemy_n s._n hierom_n 6.7.8_o hierom_n
luther_n in_o coloq_fw-la c._n the_o past_a eccl._n beza_n ad_fw-la cap._n 13._o act_n apost_n caus_n dial_n 6.7.8_o that_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o intolerable_a bold_a in_o the_o detort_a of_o scripture_n that_o if_o he_o persevere_v in_o his_o opinion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o damn_v than_o lucifer_n that_o 562._o that_o cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 562._o damasus_n speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n that_o 93.94_o that_o perkin_n probl._n p._n 93.94_o paulinus_n fortunatus_n fulgentius_n petrus_n damianus_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n that_o supra_fw-la that_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr cone_n count_v bell._n p._n 37._o beza_n in_o confess_v geneven_a c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o perkins_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n leo_n be_v a_o great_a archeretike_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o he_o breathe_v out_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a sea_n that_o eccl._n that_o luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mens_fw-la c._n the_o patr_n eccl._n s._n basil_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n and_o be_v whole_o a_o monk_n rom._n monk_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germ._n p._n 499._o melauth_n in_o cap._n 14._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s_n gregory_n be_v gross_o deceived_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o open_a impiety_n &_o tyranny_n and_o of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a schastianus_n franeus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la franeus_fw-la in_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la conclude_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v clean_o away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n d._n downham_n 2._o downham_n down_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 2._o affirm_v that_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n fulke_o 35._o fulke_o fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 35._o aver_v that_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n luther_n 434._o luther_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la witemb_n pag._n 434._o presume_v to_o say_v that_o unless_o the_o father_n repent_v and_o amend_v they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 10._o caluin_n lib._n 3_o inst_z cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n peter_n martyr_n 476._o martyr_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 476._o refrain_v not_o to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v insist_v upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o same_o error_n beza_n condy._n beza_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n dedicate_v to_o the_o pr._n of_o condy._n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n satan_n be_v precedent_n even_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o counsel_n cartwright_n 154._o cartwright_n cartwright_n l._n 1._o p._n 5.13_o &_o 154._o affirm_v that_o seek_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n be_v a_o rake_n in_o ditch_n a_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n a_o mensure_v of_o truth_n by_o the_o crooked_a yard_n of_o tyme._n whitaker_n 423._o whitaker_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 6._o p._n 423._o avouch_v the_o popish_a religion_n to_o be_v apatch_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o doctor_n 212._o doctor_n humph_n in_o vita_fw-la lewel_n p._n 212._o humphrey_n do_v grievous_o reprehend_v m._n jewel_n for_o his_o so_o bold_a appeal_n to_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o m._n jewel_n herein_o give_v the_o papist_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n spoil_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n and_o m._n fulk_n 6.10_o fulk_n pulk_n rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o aug._n count_v jul._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm_n 14._o lib._n 2._o scout_v jul._n 6.10_o be_v charge_v with_o m._n jewel_n confession_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n bristowe_v reply_v say_v i_o answer_v if_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o contynue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o incorruption_n for_o 600._o year_n next_o after_o christ_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o throat_n thus_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v they_o persecute_v those_o with_o hostility_n who_o they_o shall_v follow_v with_o fidelity_n which_o we_o can_v impute_v to_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o their_o impudence_n alas_o they_o kick_v against_o they_o prick_v and_o as_o he_o say_v again_o they_o push_v against_o that_o wall_n which_o will_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n what_o the_o father_n be_v deliver_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o therefore_o as_o tertullian_n note_v very_o well_o 28._o tert_n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 28._o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v they_o section_n xix_o that_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v one_o another_o like_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n devyde_v itself_o from_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o fall_v down_o be_v again_o divide_v into_o many_o piece_n whereunto_o it_o break_v or_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n fell_a preent_n thereupon_o into_o many_o faction_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o many_o contrarietye_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o element_n and_o the_o four_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n one_o against_o the_o other_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o that_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o public_a and_o invincible_a authority_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v to_o keep_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o divide_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o self_n please_a love_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o example_n whereof_o have_v be_v such_o in_o this_o miserable_a age_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v or_o lament_v then_o to_o see_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o diversitye_n of_o opinion_n in_o these_o time_n as_o perchance_o do_v surmount_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n of_o former_a age_n put_v together_o the_o most_o notorious_a here_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lutheran_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o brownist_n 504.684_o protest_v apology_n pag._n 502.503_o 504.684_o the_o lutheran_n differ_v from_o other_o protestant_n in_o 33._o several_a article_n whereof_o in_o particular_a have_v write_v schlusselburg_n osiander_n and_o samuel_n haberus_n the_o lutheran_n be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o very_o many_o sect_n and_o the_o protestant_n into_o more_o than_o seaventy_n several_a opinion_n of_o most_o important_a matter_n the_o most_o of_o they_o set_v down_o by_o m._n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psal_n print_a anno_o 1603._o pag._n 91._o wherefore_o as_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o falsehood_n to_o overthrow_n and_o confound_v itself_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o infinite_a contrariety_n and_o confusion_n of_o doctrine_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o so_o alse_a it_o will_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o bold_a assertion_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v already_o that_o to_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o heresy_n and_o also_o by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o spare_v not_o to_o revyle_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o father_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o whole_a matter_n you_o shall_v also_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o condemn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o perfect_a english_a protestant_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v true_a affirm_v those_o charche_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n to_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a pure_a and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n 381.382_o luth._o tom_n witemb_n f._n 381.382_o
differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o luther_n &_o his_o disciple_n teach_v that_o all_o sacramentary_n or_o such_o as_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o drive_v away_o and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o chritt_n that_o their_o error_n 61._o joan._n schutz_n in_o 50._o can_n in_o praefat_fw-la tigurni_n in_o prafat_n apol._n tig._n tract_n 3._o cont_n supremam_fw-la luth._o confess_v p._n 61._o be_v a_o blasphemous_a defence_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o abnegation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o preparation_n to_o nestorianisme_n arianisme_n and_o turkism_n that_o their_o breast_n be_v insathanize_v supersathanize_v &_o persathanize_v that_o their_o mouth_n be_v overule_v by_o satan_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v fellow_n who_o be_v sacramentarye_n to_o be_v heretic_n alienate_v from_o god_n deceiver_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n hesshusian_n caluin_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westfalun_n &_o cont_n hesshusian_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o condimne_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n be_v maleper_n wicked_a furious_a heretic_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o malepert_a wicked_a furious_a heretic_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o puritan_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o puritan_n affirm_v 11._o affirm_v dangerous_a position_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o &_o 11._o that_o the_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falseshood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o protestant_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a 71._o bernard_n minister_n of_o worsop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o separist_n schism_n p._n 71._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o brownist_n his_o other_o young_a brethren_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o brownist_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o brownist_n affirm_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v egyptian_a enchanter_n lymm_n of_o the_o devil_n sycophant_n angel_n of_o hell_n a_o antichristian_a clergy_n therefore_o it_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o egyptian_a enchanter_n a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sycophant_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o puritan_n i_o argue_v thus_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o bishop_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v 5._o ormerode_n this_o overy_n of_o puritan_n papisme_n dial_n 1._o f._n 5._o that_o the_o puritan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n brother_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o church_n with_o he_o have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o pharisy_n apostolikes_n aerian_o pepuzian_n petrobusian_o florinians_n cerinthian_o nazaren_n begardines_n ebionists_n catabaptides_n euthusiest_n donatist_n jovinian_n and_o catharist_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o pharisy_n aerian_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v these_o the_o dissension_n of_o private_a man_n alone_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bishop_n have_v undertake_v 505._o protest_v apology_n pag._n 505._o but_o of_o whole_a body_n country_n and_o societye_n who_o have_v mutual_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o such_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o condemn_v but_o also_o banish_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n from_o their_o several_a dominion_n prohibit_v book_n make_v article_n of_o inquisition_n examine_v imprison_v enter_v into_o open_a arm_n one_o against_o another_o &_o the_o lutheran_n in_o particular_a use_v cruelty_n even_o to_o the_o dead_a corpse_n of_o the_o caluinist_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v decree_v as_o you_o know_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1562._o to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v subscribe_v unto_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o after_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o his_o wicked_a error_n whereunto_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v never_o subscribe_v 174._o luth._o tom_n 7._o witemb_n f._n 382._o luth._o de_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la tom._n 2._o germ._n fol._n 174._o their_o father_n luther_n have_v lay_v a_o curse_n upon_o all_o charity_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o sacramentarye_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o protest_v that_o have_v now_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n he_o will_v carry_v this_o testimony_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o trybunall_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o eschew_v the_o sacramentaye_v with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o neither_o by_o letter_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o deed_n according_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commounded_z and_o eccard_n a_o lutheran_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a sax._n eccard_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la cont._n in_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ducen_n sax._n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n &_o caluinist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o none_o but_o a_o most_o light_a epicure_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v but_o light_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v most_o weighty_a and_o concern_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o churth_n &_o faith_n 8._o schlussch_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluinist_n art_n 8._o and_o schlusselburge_n have_v the_o like_a with_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o puritan_n in_o genena_n france_n flaunders_n and_o other_o place_n who_o do_v all_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o against_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o also_o the_o puritan_n of_o england_n have_v entitle_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o prepose_v they_o to_o the_o parliament_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a puritan_n be_v these_o first_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n have_v no_o authority_n their_o very_a name_n he_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a second_o it_o be_v heresy_n for_o any_o prince_n to_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 144._o t._n c._n reply_n p._n 144._o but_o he_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o his_o minister_n thomas_n cartwright_n say_v that_o the_o english_a puritan_n be_v bind_v to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n with_o loss_n of_o as_o many_o life_n as_o they_o have_v hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o that_o prince_n must_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o crownet_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n our_o english_a puritan_n in_o their_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n 2.3_o admonit_fw-la tract_n 2.3_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o right_a religion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n right_o reform_v in_o england_n that_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n be_v devise_v by_o antichrist_n &_o plain_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n and_o at_o last_o they_o conclude_v desire_v god_n to_o confound_v all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o their_o admonition_n and_o holy_a eldership_n that_o say_v they_o his_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o israel_n 23._o tract_n 23._o and_o his_o save_a health_n upon_o this_o nation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v into_o what_o strait_n this_o protheus_n be_v bring_v into_o what_o form_n of_o religion_n soever_o he_o shift_v himself_o of_o those_o which_o he_o defend_v lutheran_n protestant_n caluinist_n or_o puritan_n he_o be_v every_o where_o take_v revile_v reject_v and_o condomn_v wherefore_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o
be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a unto_o reason_n but_o so_o agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o it_o make_v we_o evident_o to_o see_v and_o confess_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o ponderation_n and_o inducement_n which_o make_v man_n catholik_o be_v common_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v man_n christian_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v they_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n so_o none_o can_v reâ—ect_v or_o condemn_v they_o without_o contempt_n of_o christianity_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n thereunto_o as_o that_o christian_a religion_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o show_n and_o substance_n truth_n &_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n have_v examine_v the_o bishop_n ground_n publish_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o will_v here_o propound_v and_o declare_v unto_o you_o some_o general_a motive_n in_o the_o befalfe_a of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v shall_v be_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o lay_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o her_o child_n &_o teach_v they_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o soul_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n go_v forward_o with_o they_o prescribe_v they_o other_o lesson_n first_o of_o contrition_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v second_o of_o confession_n call_v themselves_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n past_a in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n remember_v every_o sin_n in_o particular_a &_o accuse_v themselves_o entire_o of_o they_o to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n three_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o offence_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o make_v amends_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o other_o and_o in_o restitution_n of_o other_o man_n good_a name_n who_o they_o may_v have_v defame_v or_o good_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v or_o detain_v by_o which_o mean_n have_v reobtayn_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o be_v afterward_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o last_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a the_o catholic_a faith_n lead_v further_a on_o and_o give_v they_o yet_o a_o high_a lesson_n teach_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o up_o a_o perfect_a holocaust_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o state_n of_o chastity_n voluntary_a poverty_n and_o perpetual_a obedience_n under_o the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a from_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n himself_o have_v procee_v those_o excellent_a effect_n of_o godly_a life_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v commend_v in_o they_o 181._o centur._n 7._o cap._n 7._o colum_fw-la 181._o as_o the_o bestow_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a day_n inprayer_n their_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n their_o amity_n and_o concord_n easy_o remit_v injury_n careful_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o honest_a vocation_n and_o labour_n courteous_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stranger_n and_o in_o their_o judgment_n and_o contract_n most_o true_a and_o faithful_a upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n also_o have_v be_v raise_v all_o those_o notable_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o some_o protestant_n otherwise_o no_o friend_n of_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o our_o country_n and_o propound_v they_o to_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n their_o memorable_a building_n and_o ancient_a monument_n church_n chapel_n be_v and_o other_o religious_a house_n number_n of_o goodly_a bridge_n almshouse_n hospital_n and_o spital_n high_a way_n pavement_n and_o cawsey_n famous_a college_n hall_n vniversitye_n school_n and_o free-schole_n thus_o m._n stub_n who_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_n that_o rail_v against_o they_o in_o very_o many_o place_n among_o other_o opprobrious_a speech_n he_o term_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o sacrilegious_a papist_n from_o this_o doctrine_n also_o have_v procee_v the_o in_o finite_a number_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o many_o among_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o large_a possession_n office_n and_o dignity_n crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n hence_o have_v procee_v that_o austerity_n of_o life_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o world_n admyre_v in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o support_v but_o only_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a consolation_n and_o infinite_a joy_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o require_v they_o for_o there_o extraordinary_a service_n and_o to_o omit_v their_o excellent_a book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n hence_o also_o procee_v that_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o forsake_v their_o country_n endure_v great_a labour_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o imminent_a danger_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o country_n though_o never_o so_o far_o remote_a never_o so_o cruel_a fierce_a on_o barbarous_a to_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o school_n have_v procee_v those_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n among_o who_o we_o reckon_v above_o fourscore_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o england_n beside_o infinite_a number_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v forth_o great_a plenty_n of_o the_o same_o fruit_n in_o our_o own_o and_o in_o foreign_a country_n who_o imminent_a virtue_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n with_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o broad_a seal_n of_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o the_o ostension_n of_o many_o miracle_n these_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o humility_n obedience_n pennance_n prayer_n amity_n liberality_n justice_n chastity_n poverty_n patience_n 100_o holinshed_n last_o edit_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o austerity_n upon_o there_o own_o body_n charity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o be_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n conver_v our_o a_o cestour_n and_o wherewith_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o now_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o time_n do_v overcome_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o barbarous_a the_o fallacy_n of_o heretic_n the_o pollicye_n pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sundry_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n and_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o good_a news_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o rich_a or_o poor_a whole_a or_o sick_a at_o liberty_n or_o in_o thraldom_n may_v easy_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v grace_n abound_v ant_o offer_v unto_o they_o through_o the_o faith_n &_o merries_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o next_o by_o see_v he_o eternal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o infinite_a virtue_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o indeficient_a fountay_v not_o of_o infynit_a goodness_n to_o those_o that_o behold_v he_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v such_o preacher_n may_v easy_o know_v they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o do_v and_o by_o that_o most_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o most_o angelical_a perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o now_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o leaf_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o on_o the_o
under_o it_o if_o they_o contemn_v it_o this_o be_v that_o great_a benefit_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credend_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v receive_v of_o almighty_n god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o austere_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o much_o above_o reason_n and_o so_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o people_n this_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o divine_a provydence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o humanity_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o aug._n the_o util_a cred._n cap._n 7._o by_o the_o contumelye_v cross_n blood_n and_o death_n of_o martyr_n by_o the_o laudable_a life_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n by_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o matter_n and_o virtue_n so_o great_a as_o these_o according_a as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n require_v wherefore_o see_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o great_a the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o church_n consider_v that_o now_o even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n itself_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o prohemynence_n of_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v bark_v about_o she_o all_o in_o vain_a &_o partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o condemn_a to_o which_o church_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o where_o faith_n &_o belief_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v our_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o resist_v authority_n endue_v or_o est_fw-la abbsh_v with_o so_o great_a labour_n but_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o notable_a benefit_n that_o our_o faith_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n therein_o which_o he_o call_v the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v for_o the_o procurement_n of_o this_o universal_a testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o apostle_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v all_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o human_a wisdom_n be_v enforce_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o that_o divine_a authority_n wherewith_o they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o to_o the_o splendour_n of_o those_o celestial_a virtue_n which_o procee_v from_o they_o yet_o since_o that_o time_n the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o both_o these_o authoritye_n human_a and_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o natural_o direct_v worldly_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n will_n may_v be_v draw_v more_o easy_o gentle_o and_o connatural_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o understanding_n great_a or_o small_a may_v either_o be_v convince_v or_o convict_v by_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a and_o the_o judgement_n example_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o wise_a be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o perfect_a justice_n can_v never_o have_v permit_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v grownâ—_n to_o this_o unmeasurable_a greatness_n nor_o can_v have_v make_v it_o so_o invincible_o victorious_a against_o all_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o ostension_n of_o miracle_n and_o heroical_a constancy_n of_o innumerable_a martyr_n but_o also_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o so_o many_o other_o benediction_n of_o excellent_a learning_n divine_a wisdom_n admirable_a unity_n piety_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o recommendation_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o eternal_a memory_n and_o fructification_n of_o it_o for_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v it_o be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o deceive_v what_o need_v there_o any_o other_o revelation_n or_o miracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o observe_v in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a as_o this_o if_o so_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n thereby_o without_o sign_n and_o miracle_n this_o itself_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a apparent_a and_o perpetual_a miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o section_n xxvi_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v further_o declare_v as_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a do_v no_o less_o surmount_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o be_v both_o of_o they_o supernatural_a &_o divine_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a mean_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v so_o reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o supernatural_a and_o certain_a help_n to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a misterye_n which_o do_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o human_a understanding_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v to_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o any_o human_a diligence_n or_o natural_a endeavour_n alone_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o matter_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o read_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o for_o he_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dark_a read_n or_o blind_a judgement_n may_v be_v practise_v or_o adventure_v for_o some_o little_a wager_n or_o to_o make_v man_n pastime_n but_o christian_n that_o make_v their_o belief_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n lay_v not_o only_a their_o fortune_n but_o also_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o divine_a help_n and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discern_v by_o human_a reason_n they_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mere_a madness_n and_o ridiculous_a folly_n upon_o what_o ground_n the_o catholic_n believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n from_o all_o stain_n or_o touch_v of_o error_n have_v be_v show_v already_o almighty_a god_n have_v so_o magnify_v and_o fortify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o too_o much_o pervert_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o understanding_n to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v
god_n yet_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o koran_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o teach_v they_o many_o untruth_n their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v no_o belief_n but_o error_n or_o as_o the_o jew_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o you_o know_v yet_o because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o rabbin_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n their_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a their_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o therefore_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o protestant_n albeit_o they_o follow_v a_o rule_n which_o according_a as_o they_o use_v it_o do_v propound_v unto_o they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o propound_v likewise_o very_a many_o that_o be_v false_a and_o be_v thereby_o deceitful_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v they_o believe_v the_o truth_n it_o show_v no_o more_o than_o they_o believe_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 18.17_o matt._n 18.17_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v no_o better_a than_o infidel_n because_o consequent_o depryve_v themselves_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o lose_v all_o true_a faith_n and_o divine_a fidelity_n from_o whence_o likewise_o be_v infer_v that_o common_a principle_n of_o christendom_n that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o from_o hence_o also_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n as_o witness_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n read_v in_o your_o church_n every_o sunday_n together_o with_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v conclude_v that_o deny_v one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o whole_o and_o inviolable_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o he_o that_o obstinate_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o thereby_o lose_v his_o faith_n be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o infidel_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v section_n xxvii_o wherein_o two_o motive_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fear_v of_o danger_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o certain_a spirit_n which_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n be_v propound_v and_o examine_v these_o therefore_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n though_o never_o so_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o give_v of_o his_o belief_n and_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o justify_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v sense_n of_o god_n if_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v their_o weight_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o in_o his_o will_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o learned_a man_n the_o bishop_n after_o 10._o year_n study_n write_v to_o edify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o motive_n can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v false_a &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v receive_v sentence_n of_o judgement_n three_o time_n already_o be_v once_o of_o old_a condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o twice_o more_o in_o our_o age_n by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o first_o condemn_v the_o father_n as_o be_v against_o they_o and_o afterward_o also_o condemn_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o disposition_n and_o other_o consideration_n which_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o his_o change_n in_o religion_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o ground_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o change_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o albeit_o he_o set_v down_o very_a confuse_o i_o find_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 3._o principal_a head_n the_o first_o therefore_o be_v his_o danger_n in_o stay_v the_o second_o his_o spirit_n that_o compel_v he_o to_o go_v and_o the_o three_o his_o zeal_n forsooth_o of_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o draw_v he_o on_o as_o concern_v his_o danger_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o rome_n notice_n be_v take_v of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o that_o more_o than_o once_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n nuntio_n or_o agent_n reside_v in_o venice_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o venetian_n not_o to_o maintain_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n in_o their_o state_n may_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o nuntio_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o war_n and_o that_o the_o nuntio_n will_v have_v send_v he_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a house_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o kindness_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o desert_n whereby_o it_o appear_v upon_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o into_o heresy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v back_o without_o great_a infamy_n he_o sound_v italy_n to_o hot_a for_o his_o foot_n &_o flee_v from_o thencefor_o no_o other_o good_a respect_n but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o without_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o extreme_a danger_n by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a chafe_n against_o the_o pope_n &_o lay_v aside_o his_o disguise_n of_o monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it he_o show_v himself_o a_o plain_a italian_a facchine_n without_o any_o truth_n civility_n or_o modesty_n and_o like_o your_o collier_n of_o croyden_n be_v a_o mite_n out_o of_o town_n he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o rayl_v against_o he_o most_o despicious_o and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v but_o soon_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n spain_n france_n or_o italy_n and_o thereby_o know_v as_o he_o must_v needs_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n the_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o will_v admire_v at_o his_o impudence_n to_o hear_v he_o say_v that_o catholic_a bishop_n now_o adays_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v any_o govennement_n of_o their_o church_n that_o they_o be_v vild_a and_o contemptible_a and_o which_o be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o religious_a order_n for_o religious_a man_n except_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o endue_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n have_v no_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o neither_o over_o bishop_n nor_o any_o secular_a person_n to_o the_o rest_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v whole_o become_v a_o temporal_a monarchy_n a_o vineyard_n only_o to_o make_v noë_n drink_v a_o flock_n who_o blood_n the_o pastors_n suck_n and_o the_o like_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o one_o of_o noë_n his_o accurse_a child_n and_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o wild_a boor_n that_o will_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o howl_v against_o the_o shepherd_n neither_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v most_o false_a will_v i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v true_a where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v he_o for_o a_o dog_n in_o his_o flock_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o thrust_v himself_o in_o for_o a_o dog_n as_o i_o have_v show_v long_o ago_o but_o now_o at_o length_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o put_v he_o out_o for_o a_o cur_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o bark_v against_o his_o master_n in_o the_o end_n make_v these_o untruth_n some_o colour_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n malice_n which_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n thereof_o which_o he_o say_v to_o be_v poison_n and_o punyard_n it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o run_v away_o 15.21_o levit._fw-la 26.36_o job._n 15.21_o a_o ill_a conscience_n fear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o fly_a leaf_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n &_o where_o peace_n be_v he_o suspect_v treason_n in_o which_o respect_n although_o it_o
mind_n of_o his_o duty_n wherein_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o gracious_a majesty_n of_o our_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o from_o applaud_v his_o sycophancy_n that_o he_o detest_v his_o divinity_n but_o this_o proposition_n your_o turkish_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o koran_n but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o king_n david_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o rebuke_v for_o it_o by_o any_o priest_n or_o levit_fw-la but_o by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n from_o which_o particular_a the_o silly_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v secret_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o infer_v a_o general_a that_o no_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v but_o by_o a_o prophet_n mean_v by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o be_v correct_v but_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n as_o the_o turk_n believe_v that_o their_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n when_o he_o come_v and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v be_v not_o rebuke_v by_o abraham_n her_o husband_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n therefore_o not_o marry_v woman_n when_o she_o offend_v aught_o to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v many_o follower_n that_o will_v reward_v he_o well_o for_o intitul_a they_o with_o such_o ancient_a right_a to_o wear_v the_o breech_n or_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o so_o well_o he_o may_v have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n balaams_n ass_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o no_o ass_n ought_v to_o be_v beat_v but_o only_o by_o a_o prophet_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a monsignor_n fate_n voi_fw-it may_v have_v escape_v with_o few_o blow_n than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v if_o his_o book_n come_v forth_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o stand_v ready_a with_o bastinado_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n of_o his_o flatter_a objection_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o say_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v almighty_a god_n shall_v send_v any_o particular_a messenger_n to_o reform_v he_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v any_o man_n 10.28_o mat._n 10.28_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o soute_n 17._o cyp._n l_o 1_o ep_v 11_o deutr._fw-la 17._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n saint_n cyprian_n teach_v we_o that_o while_o the_o circumcision_n remain_v carnal_a such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o priest_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o now_o since_o the_o circumcision_n begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v proud_a and_o obstynate_a be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o aug._n l._n 1._o count_n adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 17._o which_o also_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o sire_n or_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o even_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v wherefore_o this_o godly_a man_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v who_o bear_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v to_o who_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n belong_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o any_o prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o mean_v for_o profess_v heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a in_o one_o respect_n for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v unperfect_a we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o error_n 17.8_o deut._n 17.8_o but_o rather_o as_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v a_o little_a before_o such_o as_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n bring_v before_o he_o be_v to_o die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v may_v fear_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v swell_v with_o pride_n thence_o forward_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a and_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v found_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o principal_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a 16.18_o mat._n 16.18_o through_o many_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n much_o less_o can_v any_o such_o prophet_n be_v expect_v except_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v clothe_v like_o a_o sheep_n without_o 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o but_o within_o be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n &_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v of_o every_o bishop_n in_o truth_n as_o wise_o as_o he_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o any_o but_o a_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n and_o fellow-servant_n and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n wherefore_o if_o no_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n in_o private_a howsoever_o in_o public_a with_o never_o so_o much_o flattery_n and_o adulation_n he_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o dread_v the_o king_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v that_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o must_v likewise_o deny_v the_o temporal_a all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n indeed_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o saviour_n their_o elder_a brother_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o as_o his_o sheep_n in_o his_o absence_n as_o all_o bishop_n be_v brethren_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o one_o be_v principal_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n 24.25_o matth._n 24.25_o to_o give_v they_o bread_n in_o due_a season_n in_o a_o army_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n to_o war_n all_o the_o soldier_n be_v fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o general_n and_o every_o private_a captain_n that_o they_o be_v all_o oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o a_o ship_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o merchant_n adventurer_n all_o those_o that_o be_v hire_v to_o conduct_v the_o ship_n may_v true_o be_v call_v fellow_n servant_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o mariner_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o the_o master_n or_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ship_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sometym_n call_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n &_o somtym_v a_o army_n set_v in_o order_n of_o battle_n wherein_o though_o bishop_n be_v mariner_n and_o captain_n yet_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o general_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n write_v to_o pope_n bonifacius_n 1._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o
forget_v not_o to_o use_v term_n of_o due_a reverence_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v thou_o disdain_v that_o be_v not_o proud_a though_o thou_o govern_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o of_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o word_n of_o great_a respect_n s._n hierom_n use_v to_o pope_n damasus_n damasum_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v although_o thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o the_o great_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n con._n athan._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o con._n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v whereof_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o this_o new_a contentious_a heretic_n section_n xxx_o of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n his_o second_o &_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v that_o this_o my_o flight_n or_o profection_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n if_o monsignor_n fate_n voy_fw-fr when_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v free_a from_o beat_v do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n true_o both_o these_o monsignor_n have_v so_o well_o deserve_v their_o fee_n as_o the_o blow_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o not_o only_o the_o suspicion_n but_o also_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o schismatic_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o contrary_a or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a creed_n and_o admit_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v never_o sufficient_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v he_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o detest_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v sufficient_o define_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n herein_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o defyne_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fine_a aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n repute_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a 17._o lib_fw-la 1_o count_n cresc_n c._n 31._o &_o 33_o &_o ep_v 48.99_o &_o in_o ep_n 118._o c_o 5._o l._n de_fw-fr uâ—…lit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o give_v thereunto_o the_o first_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a ignorance_n second_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v fall_v of_o necessity_n into_o error_n with_o they_o three_o by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o decre_v the_o same_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o scissure_n or_o division_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unity_n and_o consequent_o to_o charity_n which_o do_v unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o whereunto_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v natural_o refer_v as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o great_a dissension_n tit._n s._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 39_o art_n c._n in_o corpore_fw-la hier._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o according_a whereunto_o s._n hierome_n give_v we_o this_o doctrine_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v he_o we_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o heresy_n hold_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n schism_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a dissension_n 7._o epiph._n sect_n 68_o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr haer._n haer_fw-mi 69._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n crese_n c._n 4._o &_o 7._o or_o dissension_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o miletius_n make_v a_o proper_a congregation_n against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o superior_a be_v account_v a_o schismatic_n and_o no_o heretic_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o faith_n be_v never_o change_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o cecilian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o will_n of_o donatus_n who_o object_v many_o crime_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v account_v schismatik_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n optatus_n to_o prove_v parmenian_n &_o not_o cecilian_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o cecilian_a say_v he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o maiorinus_n thy_o predecessor_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o cecilian_a neither_o do_v cecilian_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o succeede_v and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o bishop_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a if_o not_o by_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o by_o human_a law_n as_o himself_o will_v confess_v dissent_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o another_o congregation_n most_o oposite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n himself_o of_o rebellion_n and_o
treason_n especial_o charge_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v with_o false_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o schism_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o immovable_a rock_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n fit_o resemble_v one_o that_o launch_v from_o the_o shore_n whereupon_o he_o fix_v his_o eye_n shall_v swear_v and_o contest_v that_o the_o land_n depart_v from_o the_o boat_n and_o that_o the_o boat_n itself_o stand_v still_o or_o remain_v imoveable_a in_o which_o case_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o in_o the_o boat_n shall_v show_v himself_o more_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o beholder_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o this_o occasion_n to_o his_o judicious_a reader_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o bishop_n schism_n heresy_n be_v define_v by_o s._n augustine_n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel._n c._n 5._o &_o 6._o &_o 7._o to_o be_v a_o perverse_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o himself_n do_v better_a expound_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n decline_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o turn_v man_n away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o without_o this_o ground_n all_o other_o rule_n be_v insufficient_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a may_v easy_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o i_o note_v have_v convince_v the_o bishop_n of_o schism_n though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o can_v clear_v and_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o broach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o error_n in_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o protestant_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v likewise_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n extreme_a impiety_n and_o hayre-braynd_a or_o furious_a ignorance_n second_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v condemn_v for_o heresye_n above_o twenty_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o protestant_n be_v likewise_o above_o twenty_o time_n condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o other_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n do_v all_o condemn_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v orthodoxal_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o be_v likewise_o heretical_a and_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o believe_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v and_o confirm_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v unto_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o to_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o nyce_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n last_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v err_v in_o defyne_a of_o controversye_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o father_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v surmane_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o unyte_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n stand_v likewise_o condemn_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o have_v so_o many_o dreadful_a sentence_n lie_v heavy_o upon_o he_o unless_o he_o amend_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o his_o adversary_n 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n what_o can_v he_o expect_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o with_o this_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o second_o defence_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n section_n xxxi_o wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v allege_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v judge_v no_o man_n say_v s._n cyprian_n or_o depryne_v no_o man_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o compel_v his_o follower_n with_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o the_o necessary_a of_o yield_v to_o he_o whereas_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o place_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o propound_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o accuse_v s._n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n and_o that_o with_o his_o excommunication_n he_o be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n he_o say_v that_o s._n cyprian_a dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o almost_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o esteem_v stephen_n the_o pope_n to_o err_v vehement_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o band_n of_o union_n and_o christian_a charity_n to_o be_v break_v between_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o stephen_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o endeavour_v against_o he_o but_o also_o with_o those_o who_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v altogether_o impure_a be_v move_v thereunto_o because_o stephen_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o rather_o then_o by_o schism_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o think_v to_o have_v clear_o discover_v where_o the_o fault_n lie_v and_o to_o who_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o so_o think_v i_o too_o and_o here_o to_o curry_v a_o little_a favour_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o to_o curry_v he_o with_o some_o favour_n because_o he_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n albeit_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o a_o truant_n in_o the_o school_n of_o eloquence_n for_o though_o his_o book_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v little_a or_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o very_a many_o word_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cover_v many_o untruth_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o rhetorical_a hyperbole_n and_o in_o this_o
together_o in_o one_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o many_o thousand_o heretic_n in_o our_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v much_o or_o be_v unwilling_a but_o rather_o both_o reasonable_o and_o willing_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a counsel_n in_o that_o country_n 75._o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 75._o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n by_o firmilianus_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a talent_n with_o the_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o hier._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o diony_n count_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o another_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v thus_o but_o perchance_o say_v he_o this_o new_a invention_n want_v defence_n not_o say_v he_o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o wit_n which_o assist_v the_o same_o so_o great_a the_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n so_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o great_a the_o similitude_n of_o truth_n so_o many_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o consent_n can_v have_v no_o way_n be_v destroy_v unless_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v neither_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n nor_o do_v oppose_v himself_o almost_o against_o all_o other_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v false_o calumniate_v by_o his_o dissemble_a enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v either_o that_o s._n stephen_n or_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n be_v altogether_o impure_a as_o his_o audacious_a censurer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o he_o s._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o pope_n stephen_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v those_o who_o rebaptised_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n he_o think_v it_o best_o at_o that_o time_n to_o baptize_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o false_o and_o how_o fond_o this_o moisten_v of_o rhetoric_n charge_v s._n stephen_n with_o no_o little_a want_n of_o conscience_n &_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n who_o he_o think_v to_o extol_v above_o measure_n second_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o discover_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o reach_v &_o exrend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o condemn_v s_n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n of_o importune_a excommunicate_v of_o other_o &_o of_o cast_v himself_o into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o instify_v s._n cyprian_n undertake_v a_o wrong_a cause_n and_o proceed_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v convenient_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o s_n stephen_n the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a renown_n &_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o this_o very_a controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n of_o greece_n egypt_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o such_o number_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o several_a country_n lucif_n euseb_n l._n 7._o cap._n 3.4_o hier._n count_n lucif_n as_o dionysius_n testy_a fi_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n hierome_n relate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o these_o word_n to_o conclude_v those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v decree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o he_o correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n recant_v and_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o one_o s._n cyprian_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o emynent_a virtue_n and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n this_o opinion_n be_v universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o receive_v sentence_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v whereof_o the_o aforesaid_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v with_o great_a admiration_n in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o from_o all_o part_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n every_o where_o each_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o so_o stephen_n the_o pope_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o antistes_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v resistance_n thereunto_o think_v it_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n he_o make_v this_o solemn_a decree_n nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v must_v be_v conserve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o child_n with_o which_o faith_n they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o buysness_n what_o end_n can_v it_o have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o accustom_a that_o be_v to_o say_v antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n be_v reject_v thus_o that_o famous_a man_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o s._n stephen_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o s._n cyprian_n take_v so_o unkind_o &_o of_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o business_n for_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v so_o impious_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o all_o antiquity_n as_o that_o he_o deserve_v thereby_o never_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o the_o greek_n do_v annual_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o few_o martyr_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o revyle_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n stephen_n do_v so_o much_o respect_v the_o eminent_a authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o admyre_v they_o confess_v 14._o confess_v episcopatum_fw-la illibatègessisse_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unic_n bapt_v count_n petil._n cap._n 14._o he_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v now_o live_v much_o more_o will_v he_o admire_v the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o this_o late_a heretic_n in_o calumniate_a and_o condemn_v his_o proceed_n and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n who_o carriage_n of_o himself_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o this_o cause_n albeit_o his_o care_n of_o peace_n in_o not_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v laudable_a yet_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o deny_v 25._o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o but_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o move_v in_o his_o anger_n commotiùs_fw-la indignabatur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v irritate_v he_o run_v out_o into_o such_o term_n against_o pope_n stephen_n as_o s._n augustine_n think_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v quia_fw-la periculum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la perniciosae_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la because_o they_o give_v occasion_n or_o
do_v put_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o pernicious_a dissension_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o bad_a that_o a_o ill_a cause_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o defend_v wherein_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a he_o repent_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n section_n xxxiii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v wherefore_o this_o one_o authority_n alone_o produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v you_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o that_o out_o of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o tradition_n but_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o defyne_a of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v how_o notorious_o he_o falsifi_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o how_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_a s_n stephen_n most_o impious_o but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n most_o absurd_o who_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o commend_v and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v not_o only_o against_o his_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o without_o authority_n condemn_v any_o other_o bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_n or_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n condemn_v without_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o colleague_n but_o also_o his_o superior_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o one_o error_n but_o of_o innumerable_a heresy_n not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a fault_n but_o of_o suppress_v the_o counsel_n of_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_a pill_a and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v a_o schismatic_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o he_o fond_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n second_o according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propose_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propound_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o marcus_n antonius_n have_v proceed_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s_o cyprian_n which_o he_o propound_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o repute_v the_o pope_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o respect_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v impure_a only_o because_o the_o pope_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n marcus_n antonius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o think_v not_o impur_n e_o only_a because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o these_o two_o argument_n produce_v by_o himself_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o cause_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o thereby_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o substance_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v print_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o catholic_n and_o more_o contrary_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o be_v of_o such_o force_n against_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o may_v full_o easy_o be_v answer_v for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o not_o to_o conclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a obscure_a and_o hide_a 3._o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n himself_o do_v expound_v he_o for_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o he_o mean_v in_o those_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discuss_v with_o most_o clear_a perspection_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 13._o cyp._n lib_n 5._o epist_n 13._o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_a in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o childish_a arrow_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v shoot_v upward_o against_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o aryve_n unto_o he_o but_o return_v with_o great_a force_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o many_o place_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n do_v glance_n at_o s._n stephen_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o tax_v he_o for_o procede_v as_o he_o think_v too_o rigorous_o against_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o honesty_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o strange_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o he_o know_v and_o in_o his_o commotion_n &_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n &_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o and_o which_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o yourself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o repeat_v in_o part_n at_o this_o present_a section_n xxxiiii_o many_o testimony_n and_o plain_a place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o
so_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n unite_v with_o he_o his_o most_o bless_a brethren_n give_v they_o thereby_o his_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o before_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v sell_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o blind_a guide_n teach_v innumerable_a error_n for_o corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n tyrant_n oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n babylonian_n and_o the_o like_a which_o term_n albeit_o no_o less_o false_o then_o impious_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o love_n or_o the_o late_a wherein_o he_o express_v his_o hatred_n unto_o they_o yet_o because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o describe_v therein_o his_o own_o spiritual_a kindred_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v if_o need_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n himself_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o wicked_a child_n for_o his_o most_o bless_a brethren_n wherefore_o consider_v his_o zeal_n whereof_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o fellowship_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o exclude_v neither_o turk_n nor_o jufidell_n from_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o as_o no_o good_a protestant_n can_v be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o rather_o order_v &_o command_v then_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o those_o church_n that_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o essential_a creed_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v all_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n not_o contain_v in_o those_o creed_n to_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a not_o sufficient_o defyne_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o publish_v such_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o england_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o please_v to_o understand_v they_o thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o make_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o condemn_v late_a heresye_n and_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v all_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v schism_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o to_o account_v he_o no_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contemn_v the_o creed_n or_o rather_o how_v impossible_a contemn_v the_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v another_o sign_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v likewise_o to_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n &_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o country_n than_o they_o that_o feed_v he_o have_v yet_o discover_v in_o he_o i_o can_v omit_v his_o incredible_a ignorance_n which_o he_o discover_v where_o among_o other_o point_n of_o idle_a counsel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o admit_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o neither_o from_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evell_a than_o heresy_n itself_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o a_o notable_a falsehood_n with_o such_o arrogant_a temerity_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n so_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v faith_n bring_v also_o schism_n with_o it_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n as_o faith_n may_v remain_v without_o charity_n yet_o charity_n without_o faith_n or_o heresy_n without_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o all_o divines_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o heresy_n be_v far_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o no_o less_o insolent_o then_o ignorant_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o school_v and_o to_o catechise_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o prelate_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n &_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o he_o whereunto_o i_o think_v no_o better_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n then_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a make_v to_o florentius_n pupianus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o so_o fit_a as_o s._n cyprian_a to_o rebuke_v his_o pride_n who_o a_o little_a before_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o much_o respect_n he_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o in_o his_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v so_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o presumptuous_a demeanour_n of_o pupianus_n towards_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o cyp._n ep_v 65._o as_o that_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v what_o swell_a pride_n be_v this_o what_o arrogancy_n of_o hart_n what_o inflation_n of_o mind_n to_o call_v unto_o the_o trybunall_n of_o thy_o judgement_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o thou_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v purge_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o thy_o sentence_n now_o for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o the_o fraternity_n must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n the_o people_n no_o prelate_n the_o flock_n no_o pastor_n the_o church_n no_o governor_n christ_n no_o antistes_fw-la and_o god_n no_o priest_n let_v pupianus_n or_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o let_v he_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o be_v content_v to_o make_v good_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n range_v under_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v depart_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o new_a believer_n be_v not_o account_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o communion_n and_o reconcilement_n give_v by_o we_o to_o so_o many_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o decree_n vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n give_v we_o thy_o favourable_a sentence_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o place_n by_o thy_o judicial_a authority_n that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o by_o thou_o their_o prelate_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o altar_n again_o and_o their_o rector_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n true_o i_o think_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v so_o applyable_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o respect_v he_o even_o to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o virtue_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o fit_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o same_o direct_o for_o marcus_n antonius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o florentius_n pupianus_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n seemly_a for_o i_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n
place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o friendly_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o amendment_n he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o foul_a crime_n and_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n judge_v no_o man_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n let_v we_o imitate_v cyprian_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a proceed_n persuade_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o reform_v himself_o only_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o common_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v against_o himself_o or_o produce_v such_o matter_n as_o most_o easy_o and_o most_o strong_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n attempt_v to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n first_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v examyne_n in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o s_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o decision_n thereof_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v himself_o one_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v in_o all_o matter_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o s._n augustine_n second_o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a change_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o thing_n why_o as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o master_n shall_v be_v acquit_v the_o disciple_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o wherefore_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n define_v which_o be_v afterward_o determine_v the_o donatist_n that_o reviue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o protestant_n that_o have_v broach_v and_o retain_v so_o many_o opinion_n against_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v most_o authentical_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o heresy_n which_o follow_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o from_o the_o same_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o among_o they_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o mark_v anthony_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o tax_v pope_n stephen_n therein_o who_o subscribe_v his_o letter_n with_o that_o title_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n be_v improvident_o allege_v by_o this_o protestant_a apologer_n for_o as_o to_o have_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o title_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o s._n stephen_n for_o it_o more_o than_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v so_o s._n stephen_n live_v in_o the_o 2._o age_n and_o be_v a_o man_n so_o renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n afford_v we_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o nor_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o he_o invent_v not_o this_o title_n of_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereof_o his_o zeal_n in_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o novelty_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o other_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v section_n xxxii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n falsfi_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o a_o notable_a champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v you_o with_o what_o falsehood_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n and_o how_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n for_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v for_o he_o make_v he_o so_o stiff_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v propria_fw-la opinion_n firmatus_fw-la as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o against_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n as_o both_o to_o dissent_v almost_o from_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o either_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n or_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n therefore_o as_o they_o redound_v very_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o cyp._n ep_v 2._o but_o be_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o back_n friend_n of_o he_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o defend_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o receive_v this_o custom_n from_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o now_o or_o sudden_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n there_o have_v pass_v now_o many_o year_n &_o a_o long_a age_n since_o that_o under_o agrippinus_n very_o many_o bishop_n agree_v